Koetting - Works of Dark Magick Clean OCR.pdf

A GUIDE TO ADVANCED BLACK MAGICK

WORKS OF DARKNESS

E.A. KOETTING

Works of Darkness A Guide to Advanced Black Magick ISBN 978 952-92-2359-6 All rights reserved. No part of this book may he reproduced or utilized in any form or by any means, electronic or mechanical, without permission in writing from the publisher. Text copyright © 2008 E.A.Koetting Grand Emissary of the Eighteen Flames Ordo Ascensum Aetyrnalis First edition © 2007 Ixaxaar Occult Literature Second edition © 2008 Ixaxaar Occult Literature Layout designed by A.I. / Ixaxaar

http://www.ixaxaar.com

4

C O N T E N T S

I

N

T

R

O

D

THE

U

C

SYMBOLS

TWO

CHAPTER

THREE

ENTERING

CHAPTER

FOUR

RITES

CHAPTER

FIVE

CHAPTER

SIX

EIGHT

CHAPTER

NINE

CHAPTER

TEN

CHAPTER

ELEVEN

CHAPTER

TWELVE

CHAPTER

TEIIRTEEN

GLOSSARY

ENDNOTES

ABOUT THE A U T H O R

N

SINISTER

CHAPTER

CHAPTER

O

MAGICIAN

ONE

SEVEN

I

BLACK

CHAPTER

CHAPTFR

T

OF

THE

CONSECRATION

BURNT SERVANTS

DARKNESS

SIGIL

THE

DEMONIC SPIRITS

OFFERINGS

OF

DEMONIC GAINING

DARKNESS

OF

MAGICK

DARK SIGHT EVOCATION THE

BLOOD BANEFUL DARK

DEAD RITUAL

MAGICK ASCENT

INTRODUCTION

"...and t h u s , t h e W o r k s o f D a r k n e s s b e g a n t o p r e v a i l a m o n g all t h e s o n s of

men."

1

It

is

subcultures what

you

axiomatic

among

the

pervading the western do

with

it

that

neo-pagan

world

makes

it

that,

Black

and

even

"Magick or

is

the

satanic

Magick;

White."

it's

White-light

P r a c t i t i o n e r s are a f r a i d o f b e i n g l a b e l e d " S a t a n i c " , and m o d e r n S a t a n i s t s are a f r a i d o f b e i n g c o n s i d e r e d d a n g e r o u s , f a n a t i c a l , o r t r u l y e v i l .

All i s

d o n e with a s m i l e and a happy s o n g in the heart. There

is

an

ancient

evil

sleeping

beneath

the

earth,

however,

that h a s b e e n r o u s e d b y o u r m i l l i o n m a n m a r c h e s , o u r n u c l e a r m u r d e r s and

our

"peace-keeping"

bloodbaths

worldwide.

It

is

stirring

and

a

dark mist is s e e p i n g into our world, intoxicating t h e youth with v i o l e n c e and

murder,

spewing

clouding

forth

hatred

the

judgment

into the

of

air that

world

leaders

and

warlords,

we breathe.

These are the true W o r k s of D a r k n e s s , unsanitized and standing i n t h e i r full s i n i s t e r m a j e s t y , w a i t i n g f o r t h e B l a c k M a g i c i a n t o s u m m o n forth their P o w e r s and evoke the legions of d e m o n s b e g g i n g to be called.

B l a c k M a g i c k h a s , s i n c e m a n first b u r i e d h i s d e a d , b e e n o n e o f t h e most

feared

famine,

and

taboo

destructive

race,

why would

group

chanting,

practices

weather,

everyone seem stabbing

wax

in

war

society. and

to care dolls

and

When

murder

there

plaguing

about some

is

disease,

the

human

solitary

conversing

with

person

beings

or

that

n o b o d y e l s e can see o r h e a r ? It has been a Works

of

Darkness

nearly undisputed fact until carry

with

them

the

recent times that the

power to

infect

masses

with

disease, to b r i n g storms or d r o u g h t , to s w a y the o u t c o m e of war, or to p o s s e s s the m o s t i n n o c e n t m a n t o c o m m i t m u r d e r o r e v e n s u i c i d e . the

unseen

history

evil,

of the People

deadly.

the

human believed

unspeakable thing lurking in

the shadows

It is of the

race. in

Black

Magick

because

the

alternative

was

T h e P o w e r s o f D a r k n e s s w e r e k n o w n t o b e a s real a s t h e s t o r m s

7

W O R K S

O F

D A R K N E S S

t h a t w o u l d fill t h e s k i e s , a n d f o r m i l l e n n i a t h o s e P o w e r s w e r e r e c o g n i z e d as the source of the bane of the human race. Today,

in

with what we denouncing

our

time

believe

all

that

of

intellectual

i s a firm is

not

illumination,

we

understanding of reality,

easily categorized,

labeled

are

cursed

rejecting and

and

filed

away.

W h i l e m o s t b e l i e v e i n G o d , a n d s o m e s t i l l p r a y , t h e r e a r e few t h a t c a n h e a r H i s v o i c e o r see H i s a n g e l s . power here,

in

T h e r e a r e few t h a t b e l i e v e t h a t H e h a s

o u r w o r l d o f s c i e n t i f i c p r o o f and v e r i f i a b l e f a c t .

There

a r e o n l y a few o u t o f t h e b i l l i o n s o f h u m a n life f o r m s o n t h i s p l a n e t t h a t stand

on

the

city

walls

which

shelter

the

inane

assumptions

of the

"great m i n d s " of our times to declare themselves as p r o p h e t s of G o d or Seers. Where once there were so many, T h o s e f a n a t i c a l f e w are potential

troublemakers,

resultantly In diabolical

fear a

still

beneath wicked

those

few

that

can

See,

can

Hear

and

thrives.

Divinity,

There

is

it is

a m a z i n g that the

something within

the

fear of the

minds

of men

There is an atavistic comprehension that has been buried

centuries this

are f e w .

nothing.

world without

that Knows.

now there

c a l l e d t e r r o r i s t s o r a t t h e v e r y l e a s t are

way

of science

and

schooling

that

whispers,

"Something

comes."

T h e r e exists in these Lower Planes of c a u s e and effect a definite duality.

All t h i n g s have

substance

only by the

virtue

There is a certain day and an u n a r g u a b l e night. there is sunlight. Magick

and there

of its o p p o s i t e .

There is s h a d o w and

There are t h e strong and the weak. most

assuredly is

There is White

Black Magick.

In order to understand what Black Magick is, we first d e f i n e its

opposite.

forces existing

beyond the

normal

range of sensation

c h a n g e s in the w o r l d or its i n h a b i t a n t s possible.

must therefore

White Magick is the use of the currents and to enact specific

in the most beneficial

White Magick is also the spiritual and ritual

manner

act o f w o r k i n g

with powers, archetypes, entities and symbols whose nature is altruistic or

benevolent. T h e r e is a love, c o m p a s s i o n a n d a lightness of heart that d e s c e n d s

upon the Operator of White Magick. which

envelopes

the

ritual

Circle

There wherein

performed.

8

is a holiness and sanctity the

Works

of

Light

are

I N T R O D U C T I O N

White Magick is giving and caring. one's

own

strength

and

the

powers

happiness and positive growth. all t h a t i s b e n i g n a n d

W h i t e M a g i c k i s u s i n g all o f

of the

occult

in

bringing

about

White Magick is the manifested force of

righteous.

Few recognize the p o w e r of White Magick, and even fewer take it upon themselves to become the White Magician, the Mage, who carries both the responsibility and the ability to do these things. Black

Magick,

w i t h o u t the the

Magician

world,

possible.

then,

and

in

is

the

in bringing

all

o f its

use

of the

about

powers

specific change

inhabitants

in

the

most

Black Magick is also the spiritual and

with

powers,

archetypes,

and

iniquitous.

entities and

both

symbols

within

in

and

oneself,

sinister

in

manner

ritual act of working

whose

nature is

malign

W h e n o n e c a l l s u p o n the P o w e r s o f D a r k n e s s , a d e f i n i t e e v i l s w e e p s into the room,

a suffocating blackness which cannot be bargained with

o r d i s s u a d e d f r o m its d e v a s t a t i n g c o u r s e . the Magician,

W h e n the Demon stands before

H i s f o u l b r e a t h w i l t i n g all t h a t i s a l i v e a n d h i s i c y s t a r e

causing even the dust of the earth to tremble, there is no question that t h e s e are t h e W o r k s o f D a r k n e s s . In the m o m e n t that the S o r c e r e r sends forth his will to take the life o f a n o t h e r h u m a n b e i n g t h r o u g h

a curse, and the black emissaries

rush up from hell, shrieking through the T e m p l e , and an iron veil falls b e t w e e n t h e S o r c e r e r a n d r e d e m p t i o n , t h e line b e t w e e n B l a c k a n d W h i t e is

drawn

quite

These

clearly.

are

the

Works

of Darkness.

there is no Black and there is Limbo, where

and w o u l d do well to heaven

and

This is the that

rides

eclipse

of

the

Black

conscience

where

the

would

claim

that

take this tome

and

discover for

himself

part.

path to p o w e r u n i m a g i n a b l e ,

through the

unspeakable, into ashes.

hell

A n y that

no White must therefore be s t a n d i n g in

Magician

that

mighty

like

betrays. rise

up

t o a D a r k n e s s a n d evil

thunder, This

as gods

is

to the the

and

the

gate

inexorable into

meek

the

shrivel

This is that silver line b e t w e e n the s h a d o w s and the light.

T h i s i s t h e s t e p t h a t c r o s s e s it.

9

C H A P T E R

ONE

THE BLACK M A G I C I A N

Everyone has crossed paths with the Black Magician at some point, most

likely

having

knowing

the

least

him

personally

suspicion

that

he

as

a

friend

is

the

or

wielder

coworker, of

the

yet

not

Powers

of

Darkness. He is the thin, pale teen dressed in black with metal in his face. He is room long

the y o u n g man or w o m a n w h o burns black c a n d l e s in his d o r m to influence the results of the haired

Hessian

playing

midterm.

guitars

and

He is the b e a r d e d and

screaming

murderous

lyrics.

He is the figure hidden in a cloak who meets in the desert to s u m m o n up evil.

H e i s t h e P r i e s t that has s e e n t o o m u c h sin a n d t o o little o f G o d .

is the C E O that rules the world at the sharp end of a pen. husband

and father whom

no one would

He

He is the

suspect.

In the shadows of every great civilization and in the straw huts of every nomadic tribe, the

Pharaoh

and

and the lunatic. when

saviors

the

the Black

Pope,

the

Magician has thrived.

slave

and

the

He has been

conqueror,

the

scientist

When empires and religions have reigned and passed,

have

been

risen

there w a t c h i n g , stretching out

up

and

have

been

flung

down,

he

was

i n v i s i b l e h a n d s t o p a v e t h e w a y for h i s

dialectic. T h e Black M a g i c i a n k n o w s no God nor follows the c o m m a n d m e n t s of any,

for

he

is the G r a n d Architect of his

own

universe.

For

him,

there is no question of morals or d a m n a t i o n , only that his will be d o n e . W h e t h e r one life s h o u l d flourish or a million be e x t i n g u i s h e d is of little c o n s e q u e n c e to him, so long as his Kingdom come. As the Sorcerer wields his sword of p o w e r and b r i n g s nations and w o r l d s under his control, he soon discovers that he is no l o n g e r p l a y i n g the part of the S u p r e m e Majesty with his godlike p o w e r s , but that his every fiber is imbued with the very forces that he once was required to summon.

He finds that at the mention of its name, the demon a p p e a r s

a n d i s r e a d y t o a s s i s t i n t h e d o w n f a l l o f a w o r l d t h a t i s not y e t p e r f e c t enough.

He

finds

comfortable than

that

the dust

those and the

worlds pain

10

beyond

the

of mortality,

are

more

and so he

flesh

exists

C H A P T E R

beyond can

humanity,

even

hunger

THE

O N E

all

of his

for

them,

necessities and

achieving his absolute Destiny, God.

B L A C K

he He

and

is is

left

M A G I C I A N

desires with

fulfilled

the

before

problem

of

no l o n g e r p l a y i n g the part of a

He is a G o d p l a y i n g the p a r t of a m a n .

H i s A s c e n t is s o l i d i f i e d as his

exaltation into u n e n d i n g power is no longer eminent, but is reality.

only

he

a present

T h i s i s t h e P a t h o f B l a c k M a g i c k , and t h e P a t h o f A s c e n t .

It is

t h e P a t h u p o n w h i c h w e all t r e a d , o r a r e c a s t a l o n g t h e w a y s i d e .

There

are

Black Magicians,

definite

stages

of

development

encountered

regardless of the exact paths each

by

may walk.

all

While

h e m a y l o o k b a c k a t the F o o l h e w a s b e f o r e , h e w i l l s u r e l y r e a l i z e that such was n e c e s s a r y for the creation of the M a s t e r he is now. stages of growth

represent the

natural

These six

Pathworking towards Adepthood

a s t h e six d a r k s u n s a l i g n o n e b y o n e .

DABBLER E v e r y j o u r n e y m u s t s t a r t s o m e w h e r e , e v e n i f i t may n o t b e t h e most

desirable

place

to

begin.

In hindsight,

the

Black

Magician

will

realize that the only w a y to start on the Path w a s to start as the Dabbler. At

twelve

y e a r s old

I

sat with

my

brother,

cousin,

upstairs w h e r e my mother w o u l d not hear our voices. a

blue

backpack,

struggling

with

and

sister,

My older brother

reached

into

inside.

H e f i n a l l y m a n a g e d t o lift i t o u t i n t o t h e o p e n w i t h o u t m a k i n g

the

awkward

object

a s i n g l e t e a r o r p u n c t u r e i n the m a t e r i a l o f h i s b a g . On

the

floor,

in

the

center

of the

circle

in

which

we

sat,

my

brother placed a rectangular piece of wood he had found in our father's shop.

I n b l a c k m a r k e r i n t h e left c o r n e r h e h a d w r i t t e n t h e w o r d " y e s . "

In the right corner w a s " n o . "

Each letter of the alphabet w a s written

u n d e r n e a t h those w o r d s in three rows, each row curving from one side of

the

board

numbers

zero

to

the

other.

through

Beneath

the

written

alphabet

were

the

nine.

My b r o t h e r stuck his h a n d back into the bag, retrieving another, s m a l l e r p i e c e o f w o o d cut i n t h e s h a p e o f a t r i a n g l e . stretched

across

his

face

as

he

placed

the

A mischievous grin

planchette

on

the

lettered

board. Through

the

previous

few years

boards - had even seen them in movies.

It

I

had

heard

about

these

witch

To see one sitting in front of me,

W O R K S

O F

D A R K N E S S

h o w e v e r , d i d n o t offer m e t h e s a m e t h r i l l t h a t t h e h o r r o r f i l m s d i d . felt

the

usual

indoctrinated

fear

into

that

the

should

Christian

be

expected

from

a

But

knew

that

faith.

I

young I

I boy

wasn't

concerned about a pair of green, wart covered arms reaching out of the board

to

grab

me,

or

the

Devil

himself throwing

room should we refuse to c o m m u n i c a t e with him. knew that I was of me,

luring

more concerned

my

eyes towards

towards the planchette, as

objects

around

a b o u t the d e m o n s t h a t s w a r m e d the o u i j a b o a r d

if against

the

I looked deeper and

and pulling

my

inside hands

my wish and will.

The spirits spoke that night, and at least one of us listened. Still years after this b r u s h with the u n k n o w n , I had not forgotten the

tingle

of

experienced

the

minimal

that

amount

of

darkness

and

power

I

had

night.

High school could be so difficult at t i m e s .

I saw a popularity and

social a c c e p t a n c e that I longed for a n d e n v i e d , girls that I d e s i r e d , and a t w i s t of evil t h a t I k n e w c o u l d be m i n e . T h e New Age section of b o o k s t o r e s glistened with the flames that I c o u l d feel r i s i n g i n s i d e of me my w h o l e l i f e , g i v e n a f o r m a n d a n a m e with that first e n c o u n t e r with D a r k n e s s as a t w e l v e y e a r old boy.

A few

variations of books on mastering Witchcraft in three easy steps seemed the a p p r o p r i a t e place to start. the G u a r d i a n s of the

Burning a candle or two while calling on

W a t c h t o w e r s gave me the

initial sense of power,

the realization that perhaps I too could take Destiny into my own h a n d s and

really

do

Such Dabbler.

something with

is

the

somewhat

it.

absurd

and

paradoxical

w h i c h h e h u n g e r s ; s t i l l i t all s e e m s s o d i s t a n t . what he wants, line

genesis

of

the

H e h a s w i t h i n h i s v e r y r e a c h t h e k e y s t o all o f t h e p o w e r f o r He has a vague idea of

b u t c a n n o t see t h e n e x t d o t o n t h e p a g e t o w h i c h t h e

connects. T h e D a b b l e r t r i e s a b i t o f t h i s a n d s o m e o f t h a t , all w i t h h i s e y e s

clenched

and

his

fingers

crossed.

Very

few

who

walk

have from the b e g i n n i n g a guiding system or a mentor. or borrow whatever books they can, for the

context

of the

writing,

can c o n v e n i e n t l y manage. are help

scanning them

these

discern

very in

and

read will

them

the

dark

path

Most will buy

without having a base

attempt whatever

rituals

they

I am certain that quite a few d a b b l i n g eyes pages,

wondering

which direction

12

they

if perhaps should

this

begin

book

walking.

could

C H A P T E R - O N E

It is this the

spiritual

Seers.

THE

B L A C K

M A G I C I A N

initial phase of Magickal development that determines

future

supernatural,

:

the

of

Dabbler.

Divine

or

A

the

majority

dark,

the

of

people

phenomenal

desire

visions

the

of the

O n c e the actual thing is before t h e m , however, they may realize

t h a t i n all h o n e s t y t h e y f a v o r t h e i d e a o f t h o s e f a c u l t i e s b e i n g p r e s e n t in

some

abstract

reality

which

must

remain

far

from

theirs.

In

his

i n i t i a l t o y i n g w i t h t h e p o w e r s o f B l a c k M a g i c k , t h i s t y p e o f D a b b l e r will i n a d v e r t e n t l y e x p e r i e n c e t h e h a r d s h i p of s u c c e s s . Gateway

will

open

or

the

demons

will

A spell will work,

gather

around

the

a

dilettante.

W h a t e v e r the specific case may be, the Dabbler will realize that he has dabbled too

deep,

and will

f r a n t i c a l l y s e a r c h for

the

Black

Hell's

e m e r g e n c y exit

sign. Conversely, will find

addiction

true

Magician,

in this darkness.

although

only

a

Dabbler,

He will let the w h i r l w i n d s w e e p

h i m off of h i s f e e t , a n d w i l l t a k e h i s initial s u c c e s s as a s i g n of h i s D e s t i n y rather than an o m e n of his demise.

NEOPHYTE W a t c h i n g the Magickal A s c e n t of the Black M a g i c i a n , the objective observer

will

notice

the Work begins.

a

definite

moment

when

the

dabbling

ceases

and

The fetal facade of the Dabbler is shed as nonchalantly

as thin and w e a t h e r e d skin, laying bare the Neophyte who stands firmly o n t h e P a t h , l i f t i n g h i s f o o t t o t a k e h i s first real s t e p i n t o D a r k n e s s . The conflicting "fought which

Neophyte

has

emotions

his had

former

and self,

previously

usually debris

spent

of

religion

and won."

represented

himself whilst

He has his

of a

loudly

beliefs

and

the

majority

Dabbler, mocked

morals,

having

the

and

of

icons

pushed

h i m s e l f a w a y f r o m the s o u l l e s s h o r d e s o f s o c i e t y w i t h all o f h i s m i g h t . Now, he is able to focus on that s h i m m e r i n g , elusive star. While words

have

skimming been

highlighted

through the texts. S.L.

Macgregor

through

dozens

of

the

pages

on

books, and

certain have

names

been

and

repeated

N a m e s like Aleister Crowley, Arthur Edward W a i t e ,

Mathers,

Eliphas

Levi and A . O .

evocation, Assumption of Godforms,

Sephiroth,

Spare.

W o r d s like

P a t h w o r k i n g and Astral

Body of Light. T h e s e n a m e s and w o r d s glisten with a mesmerizing force.

in the Neophyte's

mind,

ringing

He was unable to find direction, so direction

13

W O R K S

O F

D A R K N E S S

has found him, leading him to these people and these topics. overwhelming,

dizzying,

yet

thrilling.

The

occult

game

I t i s all s o that

he

had

been playing had v a n i s h e d , and in its place stood a world of limitless possibility. R a t h e r t h a n h e a d i n g for t h e N e w A g e s e c t i o n o f t h e b o o k s t o r e , h e may

now

go straight to the

clerk.

He doesn't

patience to waste on any more skimming. Author

Search,

a

Subject

Search,

have

the

time

or the

There is work to be done.

anything that

will

lead him

An

directly

to the works of those that Know. This urgency typifies the stage of the Neophyte.

He is an infant

whose vision is developing the acuity to see the world around him. mind is buzzing,

and he can barely catch

His

his breath.

He buries himself in his new b o o k s , written by the Masters of Magick,

o f t e n c o n f u s e d b y t h e i r v o c a b u l a r y y e t still

enthralled by their

meanings.

He studies the rituals of the Pentagram and the Hexagram,

and

the

learns

formulae

of

the

Tetragrammaton,

and

knows

without

r e s e r v e t h a t all w i l l b e h i s i n t i m e . It

is here that the addiction becomes inexorable.

T h e life he

k n e w before is left behind, and he k n o w s there is no c o m p r o m i s i n g . here that the Magician chooses his Path; a betray,

try

as

he

It is

choice which he will never

might.

PRACTITIONER There practice.

is a

The

great

gulf between

theory has

been

number of the Beast is known.

Magick

in t h e o r y

examined thoroughly.

and

Magick

The

name

in and

All that r e m a i n s is the discovery of His

essence. The

Practitioner of Magick gathers the notes which were made

a s a N e o p h y t e a n d p r e p a r e s f o r his j o u r n e y a s a B l a c k M a g i c i a n . Most often, ritual

his f i r s t s t e p i s t h e c o n s t r u c t i o n o r a c q u i s i t i o n

implements.

Though

capriciously, whilst a serious

need

this

may

have

begun,

of

however

Dabbler, it is now seen to be i n c o m p l e t e and in

of rectification.

The bowie knife is replaced by a black h a n d l e d ritual dagger, the cereal

cardboard

box

c o v e r e d i n c a n d l e w a x i s t h r o w n o u t i n f a v o r for a s o l i d o a k a l t a r .

bowl

makes

way

for

an

iron

cauldron

and

the

In

doing so, the Neophyte is discarded and the Practitioner is risen.

14

C H A P T E R

ONE

:

THE

B L A C K

M A G I C I A N

O n c e t h e T e m p l e h a s b e e n set u p , t h e P r a c t i t i o n e r b e g i n s t o t a k e Destiny by the tail.

He opens his b o o k s and reads the I n c a n t a t i o n s .

kneels in silence and feels the powers s w e e p into the r o o m .

c o m m a n d s and sends them forth with the s m o k e of the candles blows

them

He

He gives his as he

out.

At this stage, the Magician knows that he must put into action those things that he has learned. desires,

H e s e e s d a n c i n g b e f o r e h i m all o f h i s

and grabs at them one by one.

limitations,

however.

He

feels

that

it

He is

still

has

a

beyond

him

to

visible a p p e a r a n c e l e g i o n s of d e m o n s to do his b i d d i n g .

much

he just has

leaps

he

to

no

p o w e r is w a i t i n g to be u n l e a s h e d .

The Practitioner takes baby-steps towards Adepthood, if he

of his

summon

He k n o w s that

he h a s p o w e r and that he can effect his e n v i r o n m e n t ; c o n c e p t of how

sense

may fall,

or

may even find that the

walls of this Magickal world will shatter.

afraid that

seemingly delicate

He is actively, albeit unaware

to e v e n himself, l o o k i n g for the b o u n d a r i e s of this n e w world, t r e a d i n g lightly,

not able to c o m p r e h e n d that which

is

Limitless.

The m o m e n t s that were spent as a Dabbler b u r n i n g candles and making

wishes

are

revised;

the

flames

e m b o d y t h e p o w e r s o f M a g i c k itself. to the fact that

ritual

with vague desire. all

things,

the

exact

and

is

that

rise

from

the

wicks

now

The Practitioner's eyes are opened

not the sum

total of physical action

coupled

He notices the energetic currents that move through

learns

manner

in

through which

he

his

own

can

metaphysical

manipulate

experimentations

those

currents

to

his

advantage. The specific stage of the Practitioner is that in which the reality of S o r c e r y is solidified in the M a g i c i a n ' s mind and the a p p l i c a t i o n of its mysteries b e c o m e s c e m e n t e d in his b e i n g .

It is in this stage that he

b e c o m e s an active participant in the W o r k s of Darkness, curious

rather than a

spectator. It is also at the stage of the Practitioner that the fledgling Black

Magician from

will

him.

warrant such Neophyte in

be

The

driven

to

exorcise

Dabbling years

a divorce from

the

were

demons

of his

previous

faith

never taken seriously enough to

t h e f o r m e r self,

a n d t h e t i m e s p e n t as a

Black Magick were so filled with novelty of the k n o w l e d g e

and e x p e r i e n c e o f r i t u a l and M a g i c k t h a t h e c o u l d n o t s t o p a n d e x a m i n e t h e i n t e r n a l m e t a m o r p h o s i s t h a t has b e e n t a k i n g p l a c e s i n c e h e s t e p p e d foot

on

the

Left

Hand

Path.

As

his

15

latent

powers

and awareness

is

W O R K S

unlocked and

unleashed, he

O F

D A R K N E S S

often will discover a hidden anger within,

an u n k n o w n d e m o n that is not of the Black Path, nor is it of his former life, but only came into b e i n g when the two b e g a n to collide. The attempt

Practitioner

to

destroy

will

usually

who

he

begin

the

spiritual

was

by

changing

once

representation of what he presently is. shave it bald, will dye blackest most

clothes

profane

and

logos,

he

tallest boots will

the

in

an

physical

He will grow his hair o u t or will

it or will bleach

the

divorce

it,

will

adorn

himself in the

or the brightest

publicly announce

the

colors

and

emergence

the

of that

b e i n g t h a t o n c e d w e l l e d w i t h i n , t h e B l a c k S o r c e r e r , t h e Evil O n e , t h a t i s now taking

over

reaffirm

himself,

to

the

life

of the subject.

often

by

announcing

He

is trying his

to

others

in

hardest

various

to

ways,

that he is not the s a m e person that once knelt before G o d and quivered at the s e n s a t i o n that s o m e t h i n g is coming in the night. he

will

become

that

Dark

something,

that

He p l e d g e s that

invisible

stalker

of

the

shadows.

H e p l e d g e s t h a t h e will b e c o m e s o m e t h i n g - a n y t h i n g - o t h e r

than

which

that Too

he

often

once w a s .

the

Practitioner

is

drawn

away from

the

realities

Black M a g i c k and the p o w e r that it can d e l i v e r by these s h o w s . b u r n his Holy Bible, his T o r a h , his T a l m u d , and his K o r a n .

of

He will His ritual

will be the p r o f a n a t i o n of his former self - not directly, for he must be careful

to

identity.

never

let

wind

touch

his

inconstant,

freshly

developing

N o t a b l e , a t t h i s p o i n t , t o fully t a k e r e s p o n s i b i l i t y f o r h i s o w n

D e s t i n y , h e a t t a c k s t h e i n s t i t u t i o n s o f h i s p a s t a n d all o f t h e i r e m i s s a r i e s . H e w i l l o f t e n b e f i l l e d w i t h s u c h a r a g e f o r h i m s e l f a n d for h i s f o r m e r " w e a k n e s s e s " t h a t are o n l y a p p a r e n t o n c e h e b e g i n s t o t a s t e p o w e r t h a t h e s t r u g g l e s t o b e a b l e t o s e e t h a t all t h i n g s a r e s t a g e s , a n d t h a t e v e n h i s past was a tool for his future. W h i l e a g o o d n u m b e r o f m o d e r n S a t a n i s t s are c o n s t a n t l y i n t h i s enraged

state,

their

whole

themselves from the past, find

that

unpleasant own

their stage

attainment

they once were,

Ascent of of and

purpose

being

to

unsuccessfully

divorce

most that have w a l k e d the Path t h u s far will continues,

heresy power

and and

and

that

defilement control.

are c o m m i t t e d

they

and

They

to who

pass

will are

through

move

resolved

they presently

onto with are.

this their who They

put into solid practice those things that w o u l d raise t h e m up and push them forward.

H e relies o n h i m s e l f a n d the t e a c h i n g s t h a t h e c a n r e a d

a n d d i s c e r n to lay out the r o a d that he will f o l l o w , a n d he f o l l o w s it surely.

16

C H A P T E R

Some

O N E

Practitioners

remainder of their lives.

:

THE

may

B L A C K

remain

such

M A G I C I A N

for

years;

some

that can be experienced w o r k i n g as a solitary Practitioner. Magician

can

look

for

the

There is a great a m o u n t of growth and Ascent

everywhere

and

find

knowledge,

himself lacking experiences from which he

he

If the Black

will

never

can learn a n d g r o w .

find There

is an entire world of Ascent, however, that he neglects should he remain both

mentor

and

student.

INITIATE Only so much can be accomplished when one stands alone against innumerable barriers to his growth. the

absolute

difficulty

been alleviated.

of his

task

The

Magician

of Ascent

cannot comprehend

until

the

hardships

have

Looking at his earlier self with a great deal of hindsight,

a long sigh of which he was not even aware escapes his chest. T h e P r a c t i t i o n e r i s c a p a b l e o f a g r e a t d e a l m o r e t h a n h e h a d first realized. and

the

It b e c o m e s more evident with the completion of every ritual reaping of every reward

limited.

that

Magick is

neither breakable

nor

He l e a r n s that p e r h a p s Magick is the only c o n s t a n t , and that

i t i s h e t h a t n e e d s t o b e s t r e t c h e d a s far a s h e c a n g o , n o t t h e W o r k s o f Darkness, for they simply are and always have b e e n .

He is the foreign

substance injected into the bloodstream of Evil, and so it is he that must adapt and

be

forged by the

Powers

moving through

Looking in the books that had taught him so

him. much, reading the

works of the M a s t e r s , the Practitioner sees a c o m m o n thread:

most had

belonged to and excelled in at least one esoteric Order or Magickal Lodge before their emergence as

spiritual

revolutionaries.

Most

and studied within an actual system of Magickal g r o w t h . remained

a

solitary

practitioner

from

start

to

had

worked

Not one had

finish.

A new task is put before the fledgling Black M a g i c i a n . For most simple Practitioners, aligning with a Black Magick Order or Temple, wonders

although

greatly desired,

if he will make a

is nevertheless

fool of himself,

knowing

and the

if he

These

will

fears

responsibilities

He

if his b r o t h e r s of the black

cloth will see his i n e p t n e s s and t u r n him away. the ordeals

intimidating.

that will

He also wonders about

be placed

upon him,

not

succeed. are

find one such O r d e r .

only

compounded

when

he

actually

sets

out

to

It is commonly understood that Black Magicians

17

W O R K S

do

not

their

advertise

groups.

their The

O F

presence,

D A R K N E S S

nor

Practitioner

do

may

they

solicit

consider

the

membership more

into

mainstream

"Satanic" C h u r c h e s and T e m p l e s , or may even look into the very Orders which

tutored

the

young Aleister

those that these great The bewilders

He

sees

a

or

Austin

Osman

founded in their later years.

that

was

dark

world

the

aspiring

psychodramas that

Crowley

men

becoming

Initiate.

don't seem

hierarchy that

He

to

have

is scaled

than by real, occult ability.

comfortable finds

much

more

Spare,

now

Grade

practical,

or

completely

Rituals occult

by seniority and

and

purpose.

sycophancy

In contacting m e m b e r s of these Churches

or O r d e r s , he rarely finds those with his same goals and visions of A s c e n t in

Black

Magick.

Through his complete frustration or even disgust with the process of finding a g r o u p to which he can apply for m e m b e r s h i p , the a s p i r i n g Initiate does not see that he is making contacts and is at least partially walking the Paths of some of these Lodges. his search,

finding

out

by

default

which

He is also narrowing down attract

him

and

which

repel.

Sometimes the Magician will join a well known Occult Lodge and will

therein

gain

the

experience

and

ability

necessary

for

his

Ascent,

More often, he will find a smaller T e m p l e that will do the same.

There

are the few, still, that will j o i n with none, but will find affiliation with others likeminded and will both teach and learn from t h e m .

Whether

o r not h e c o n s c i o u s l y r e a l i z e s i t , t h e P r a c t i t i o n e r h a s b e e n l o s t i n t h i s process, and the Initiate has been born.

BLACK MAGICIAN/SORCERER The aspiring may

manifest:

Black

power.

Magician It

is

this

b e t w e e n the Black and t h e W h i t e .

has one goal, aim

that

in

creates

whatever form the

grand

it

divide

It is this singular purpose that drives

the Sorcerer to the blackest rites and through t h e m a d n e s s of the depths of Hell.

It is this Power that catapults his throne above the stars of God.

The

Magician

knowledge and Circle

and

has

spent

generating the

perform

the

years

culminating

power to finally stand

unimaginable.

At this

the

skill

and

within the

ritual

stage of growth,

there

are very few limits to the abilities of the Black Magician.

All that he

o n c e s a w a s b e i n g s o far f r o m h i s r e a c h i s n o w w i t h i n h i s h a n d s . No longer is there a thought of "will this w o r k ? " All

18

doubt has

C H A P T E R

been

replaced

O N E

:

by repetition

THE

B L A C K

of success

and

M A G I C I A N

accomplishment.

Now,

all

that is n e c e s s a r y is to put into action that w h i c h has b e e n l e a r n e d , a n d t o let t h e

Powers of Darkness flow t h r o u g h h i m without restraint.

The Black Magician spends most of his time learning about himself and his limitations, decorative with

the

and

or the

shiny

sigils

and

lack

thereof.

implements,

he

Instead

begins

the formulae that

to

might

of gathering various

collect grimoires

open

up

the

filled

gates

of the

K i n g d o m o f D a r k n e s s a n d p o u r o u t the p o w e r s o f E t e r n i t y . Rather power

to

than

bring

laboring

miracle

towards

and

the

Magick

knowledge,

into

labors towards the harnessing of his own

skill

and

internal

fruition,

the

Destiny.

He has proven to

Magician

himself, and sometimes terrifyingly to his adversaries, that he

now

holds in

his hands the ability to send his desires upon the wings of d e m o n s with devastating

success.

The Sorcerer may even find with time that his power b e g i n s to exceed his desire. specific

goals,

phenomenal When

all

He catches himself d e l i b e r a t i n g not on h o w to achieve

but

instead

rewards.

of your

strains

That

wishes

his

which

have

imagination

can

been

be

for

ritualized

granted,

all

new

can

that

and

be

more

achieved.

remains

is

the

Throne of God. There often is a dark quickening which bridges the divide between the Initiate and the Sorcerer.

This awakening is usually brought on by

an act of pure Black Magick, or by the successful o u t c o m e of the Baneful Work.

When

he

realizes,

through

hard

experience,

that

by

his

dark

d e c r e e a p e r s o n ' s h e a r t m a y s t o p b e a t i n g o r t h a t a life m a y b e r a v a g e d beyond

recognition,

forgiveness entropy, the

and

or of his

path

he

must

of Black

willingly

accept

own

a

leaves

malevolent

Magick,

and

behind

religion

either

autonomy.

Ascend,

have

all of

chance

chaos

of

and

Divine

spiritual

Most that continue on accepted

their places

as

Gods of Darkness. It is at this point that true spiritual sadism takes form in the Black Magician. intensity, means,

no

but

act often

which bring them. to be an

H i s t h i r s t for p o w e r a n d D a r k n e s s r e a c h e s a n i n s a t i a b l e being too taking

a

extreme,

the

secondary

ends

not

importance

only justifying to

the

His vision distorts until he no longer believes himself

inhabitant of this plane, but an

objective observer,

the petty joy and paltry suffering of those within the clutch hand

the

bloody rites

as w o u l d a spectator on O l y m p u s .

19

watching o f h i s left

W O R K S

O F

He knows he is not G o d .

D A R K N E S S

There is another knowledge, however,

e x h i l a r a t i n g a n d h o r r i f y i n g a t o n e e , t h a t h e i s n o t t o o f a r off.

There is

a s u b t l e r e c o g n i t i o n t h a t he is o n l y a f e w s t e p s a w a y f r o m t h e t o p of t h e ladder

of Ascent.

ADEPT/MASTER T h e s p i r i t u a l b l a c k n e s s a n d t h e l o s s o f h o p e for r e d e m p t i o n f r o m his sins mark the Black M a g i c i a n ' s Dark Night of the Soul, which is a volcanic

progress

Magick,

O n c e all i s l o s t a n d t h e l o w e r s e l f h a s b e e n i n c i n e r a t e d i n t h e

of

initiation

into

the

Highest

mysteries

of

Black

heart of the n u c l e a r inferno, what remains is that which is Eternal. The Magick, Grand

Sorcerer has

summoning to Demons,

performed

and

constraining

the

shadows

legions of angels in his sinister Work, invisible hand.

whirlwind

of

and

every

form

of ritual

the most u n c o n t a i n a b l e the

dead,

ruling his

commanding

empire

with an

H e h a s b e c o m e a v e s s e l for t h e P o w e r s o f D a r k n e s s , a n d

n o w t h e i n f l u x w i l l not e b b . a

perfected

visible appearance even

of p o w e r

He finds that his very existence has b e c o m e

and

energy.

T h e M a g i c i a n will lay out plans to c o n d u c t a ritual for a desired end,

only for that

the ritual

is

Magickal

result to be spontaneously

actually conducted.

reached

before

This will occur more frequently and

with greater swiftness each time, until the Black M a g i c i a n is relieved of the

necessity

precipitated

to

perform

ritual

at

all.

into

physical

manifestation

His

desires

without

his

and

goals

conscious

are

effort,

his G o d C o n s c i o u s n e s s t a k i n g o v e r a great deal of his daily affairs. For the Master, ritual is a beautiful novelty with no real practical application.

The

universe

funnel itself into Ascent. allies

still

fills

the

room

moves

in his

behalf,

a l l o w i n g his

power to

Burning candles and calling out to his demonic with

darkness

and

electrifying

evil,

but

he

discovers with time that the same can be a c c o m p l i s h e d

with a thought

or a m o v e m e n t of his

pulses through

him, his every

in

consecrated by

breath

and the

hand.

movement

P u r e will

o f e v e r y cell

his

body is

the Works of Darkness. In Adept.

a

similar

manner,

books

are

of little

use

in

instructing the

He must gain his k n o w l e d g e directly from the S o u r c e .

sit q u i e t l y a n d

He must

allow himself to learn of the universe from the universe

itself, a n d t o l e a r n a b o u t h i m s e l f f r o m h i m s e l f .

20

No longer can he rely on

C H A P T E R

O N E

:

T H E

B L A C K

the w e a k a s s u m p t i o n s o f l e s s e r m o r t a l s . thought

and

learning,

can

M A G I C I A N

B o o k s can i n s p i r e t o t r u e o r i g i n a l

establish

a

psychological

environment

conducive to insight, but the black letters on the pages hold no virtue in

themselves. All t h a t t h e B l a c k M a g i c i a n o n c e k n e w t o b e h i s D e s t i n y i s m o s t

always eradicated at this stage of progression. flood

through

realizes that

him, he

sweeping

knows

him

nothing,

into

and

the

must

As the Powers of Darkness realms

of pure

Ascent,

rediscover himself.

he

He has

g a i n e d c o m p l e t e c o n t r o l o f h i m s e l f i n all o f h i s a s p e c t s , a n d t h e r e b y h a s p o w e r o v e r all

things;

he has crossed through

f i n d s h i m s e l f a n e w c o m e r in an a l i e n w o r l d .

21

the spiritual Abyss and

C H A P T E R .

T W O

SINISTER SYMBOLS

O c c u l t r i t u a l , w h e n b r o k e n d o w n i n t o its m o s t b a s i c c o m p o n e n t s , is in actuality n o t h i n g m o r e or less than a series of s y m b o l s that serve to awaken the Magician's latent

powers

and to focus

awareness towards one particular goal. can

demons

possession,

be

summoned

people be

to

appearance,

influenced

the

whole of his

Only when this is accomplished riches

despite their

be

natural

brought

will

and

into all

of

life's s i t u a t i o n s be b r o u g h t u n d e r the control of the Black M a g i c i a n . Humans unknown.

are

greatly

limited

in

their

ability

to

comprehend

the

That which cannot be accessed with the five senses in some

m a n n e r must not exist; if it d o e s , it must have absolutely n o t h i n g to do with

daily

molecular

life and

here the

on

earth.

cosmic

Even

sciences

the

must

findings

be

spoken

and

truths

of in

o r d e r for t h e m a j o r i t y o f t h e h e r d t o b e g i n t o g r a s p t h e m .

of the

parables

in

Often, rather

t h a n e x p l a i n i n g w h a t a m o l e c u l e is in as d e t a i l e d f o r m as p o s s i b l e , the scientific adept Symbols the

mind

touched, have

and

will

present a

serve the

smelled

as

model

links

between

lirnitlessness or

tasted.

or pictorial the

of that

limited

which

Numbers

are

representation.

symbols

no c o n c r e t e e x i s t e n c e , yet still are very real.

are

symbols

which

the

progress

of the

are

accepted

human

race

as

real

have

worldwide,

gone

comprehension

cannot

without

be for

heard,

things

which

Letters and

of

seen,

and words

where

would

writing?

H e r e i n w e are d e a l i n g not w i t h s y m b o l s o f a b s t r a c t m a t h e m a t i c a l or scientific ideas, but with sinister symbols.

The symbols put forth in

this text are not given to aid in c o m m u n i c a t i o n b e t w e e n Black M a g i c i a n s or to help the Sorcerer better u n d e r s t a n d quark theory.

These symbols

serve to create a link between the mind of the M a g i c i a n and the specific energies or forces to be called. this

text,

arcane

barraging

powers Given

direction,

are

in

both

Works of Darkness.

aspirant

and

this

realm

with

the

most

existence.

below, the

the

E a c h will b e u s e d i n i t s t u r n t h r o u g h o u t

accompanied

most

basic

and

by

complete

fundamental

explanation

symbols

used

in

and these

T h e s e alone should suffice in any Operation that is

22

C H A P T E R

S I N I S T E R

TWO

S Y M B O L S

g i v e n i n t h i s t e x t for u s e a s t h e b a s e o f t h e W o r k i n g .

Aside from the

individual sigil of a particular d e m o n that is to be S u m m o n e d , or specific fetish material t h a t can be used to s t i m u l a t e the s e n s e s t o w a r d s a goal, much else for

the

is superfluous.

Works

of Darkness,

desert thongs. symbols

will

No

multicolored flashing w a n d s are

nor

are

ornate

Egyptian

headdresses

A l l t h a t t h e B l a c k M a g i c i a n i s h e a l r e a d y is. serve

to

help

him

needed and

Now, the

remember.

INVERTED PENTAGRAM/BAP HO MET The

inverted

commonly Many

pentagram

recognized

u n i n i t i a t e d call

is

the

"Satanic

most

symbol."

it the "devil's star"

or the sign of S a t a n , h a v i n g nothing but a Judeo/Christian education

on

which

The

upwards,

they

of

can

traditional,

pentagram, Inverted Pentagram

background

rely.

White

reaching

is thought by modern

Pagans to

the

one

Light

point

represent

with

religious

elements

of

fire,

water,

earth and air (the four lower points) d o m i n a t e d by Spirit or the Divine (represented by the top point). pentagram worldly

symbolizes

man,

is

of

that

the

greater

This

explanation

more

view

of

upright

and

The

the

physical

personal

spirituality. recent,

Therefore, it is asserted, the inverted

only

elements,

importance

takes

metaphysical

into

value

and

account of

thereby

than

the

any a

the

sort

single,

pentagram

of and

both

inverted.

early Hebrews accepted the

it relates to the

symbolism

of the

pentagram

as

P e n t a t e u c h , t h e first five b o o k s o f t h e O l d T e s t a m e n t

supposedly written by the prophet Moses.

In such a case, the reversal of

the s y m b o l w o u l d have no effect on t h e observer and w o u l d be no more a

blasphemy to the Jew than turning Before

Templar,

the

the

time

of the

upwards-pointed

a

hexagram

Crusades,

and

pentagram

was

upside down.

particularly used

by

the

the

a s a r e m e m b r a n c e o f t h e five w o u n d s i n f l i c t e d u p o n C h r i s t .

Knights

Christians Once again,

since the v i r t u e of the image was reliant on its n u m e r i c a l quality rather than odd

its

specific

orientation,

it would

point was facing.

23

not

matter

which

direction

the

W O R K S

O f

D A R K N E S S

To most Druidic and Pagan tribes existing prior to the Crusades, the

pentagram

ward

that

Catholic

was

displayed

as

a

talisman

would protect the bearer. Church

procured

more

against

evil,

a

charm

or

It seems that the crucifix of the

damage

to

these

religions

than

any

d i a b o l i s t s t u r n i n g t h e b e l o v e d s t a r o n its h e a d . P e r h a p s i t h a s b e e n n a i v e a n d a bit e g o t i s t i c for a r m c h a i r t h e o r i s t s to the

assume

that

inversion

the

only

itself,

as

significance if

in

an

of the

infantile

pentagram attempt

which is holy to some particular person or group. continued of

inverted

to

is

blaspheme

in

that

Had the Hellfire Club

its e x i s t e n c e a n d h e l d t o t a l i t a r i a n d o m i n a n c e o v e r the W o r k s

Darkness,

convenience

perhaps

this

could

of assumption,

Although

the

be

it had

history

of

believed.

Unfortunately

for

the

not.

the

pentagram,

the

five

pointed

star,

s t r e t c h e s a s far b a c k a s 3 , 5 0 0 B . C . i n M e s o p o t a m i a a n d p u t s f o r t h i t s historical

roots

recognition

in

in

metaphysics

its

inverted

with

form

the

as

a

Pythagoreans,

symbol

of Black

w i t h the F r e n c h r i t u a l i s t a n d a u t h o r E l i p h a s L e v i . Rituel de

la

republished

Haute Magic, under

the

later title

first

Magick begins

Magic,

Edward

it

is

Waite

stated:

The Pentagram, which in Gnostic schools is called the Blazing

Star,

is

and autocracy.

the

sign

of

intellectual

omnipotence

I t i s the S t a r o f t h e M a g i ; i t i s t h e s i g n

of the W o r d made flesh; and, according to the direction o f its

points,

this

absolute

magical

symbol

represents

order or confusion, the Divine L a m b of Ormtiz and St. J o h n , o r the a c c u r s e d g o a t o f M e n d e s .

It is initiation or

profanation; it is Lucifer or Vesper, the star of morning or evening.

It is Mary or Lilith, victory or death, day

or

The

night.

Pentagram

with

two

points

in

the

a s c e n d a n t represents Satan as the goat of the Sabbath; w h e n o n e p o i n t i s i n the a s c e n d a n t , i t i s t h e s i g n o f t h e Saviour.

By p l a c i n g it in s u c h a m a n n e r t h a t t w o of its

p o i n t s a r e i n the a s c e n d a n t a n d o n e i s b e l o w , w e m a y see the horns, ears and beard of the hierarchic Goat of Mendes,

when

evocations.

it

becomes

1

24

the

sign

major

In h i s b o o k Dogme et

t r a n s l a t e d by A r t h u r Transcendental

its

of

infernal

and

C H A P T E R

This

particular

that the s y m b o l

S I N I S T E R

TWO

passage

is

the

first

time

of the inverted pentagram

the W o r k s o f D a r k n e s s .

S Y M B O L S

was

in

printed

literature

directly identified

with

C o m i n g also from a Christian background, as

Levi is said to have been a defrocked priest, the c o n n e c t i o n b e t w e e n the Christian

mythological

Satan

and

the

inverted

pentagram

is

still

blatant. Another past

use

Eliphas

less

of the Levi

supposedly

is

obvious

yet

perhaps

inverted

pentagram

between

the

worshipped

by

in

symbol

the

more Black

and

Knights

significant

link

Magick that

the

demonic

Templar,

a

is

idol

to

the

made by Baphomet,

militant

group

of

m o n k s which formed d u r i n g the C r u s a d e s as an elite order of religious knights given the task of protecting the church and its people.

In the

c o u r s e o f t i m e , s u s p i c i o n w a s r a i s e d a s t o the r e a l m o t i v e s a n d a l l e g i a n c e of the T e m p l a r s . and

torture

King Philip IV and

the

Knights

Templar,

Pope Clement V brought

during

which

diverse

to trial

and

colorful

c o n f e s s i o n s o f t h e i r w o r s h i p o f B a p h o m e t and t h e w o r k i n g o f Black M a g i c k were

made. It has been

also

were

claimed

known

and

many

times over that the

recognized

by

the

Knights Templar

symbol

of

the

inverted

p e n t a g r a m , the legends even g o i n g as far as saying that the head of the Order, Grand Master Jacques de Molai, clutched in his hand an inverted pentagram a m u l e t as he was burned at the stake, u s i n g such to place a curse on the king and the pope that had condemned him. pope

died

shortly

Both king and

after.

A s s u m i n g that the confessions of the T e m p l a r s were true than

an

also

assuming

unsuccessful

completely

that

ploy

the

shrouded

to

stave

reality

by

myth

off p a i n

of the and

and

Knights

urban

eventual

Templar

legend,

we

rather

death,

has

may

not

be

and been

able

to

place the use of the inverted p e n t a g r a m in a context of Black Magick as far hack as the 1 3 0 0 ' s .

A t the v e r y l e a s t , t h e h i s t o r y a n d t h e t r a g i c e n d

of the Knights T e m p l a r gives written proof of the w o r s h i p of B a p h o m e t around

the

pentagram

time was

Moving pentagram with

from

makes

Satanism.

of

the

somehow

Crusades, linked

the Crusades a

In

grand 1966

and

with

to the

appearance a

man

the

idea

that

the

inverted

the

inverted

evil. Decade that

using

the

of Love,

would

forever

pseudonym

identify

Anton

it

LaVey

published a book that would enrage true Black Magicians and true White Light

Pagans alike;

The Satanic Bible.

25

An

inverted

pentagram bordered

W O R K S

OF

D A R K N E S S

b y t w o c o n c e n t r i c c i r c l e s a n d f i v e H e b r e w l e t t e r s s p e l l i n g out t h e n a m e "Leviathan" was imprinted on the cover. denounces replacing the

the it

destructive

with

inverted

one

and

nefarious

of selfish

pentagram

the

In his

of

It

the

LaVey

the

seem

name

sign

of

follows.

the

Devil,

Eliphas

inverted

then,

Levi

or

names

is

gives

heard,

pentagram

this

a

mysterious,

detailed

nothing

entirely as

history,

is

figure?

but

image,

through

Baphomet

timeless

of Baphomet,

this

that of

the

Who,

seemingly

obscure

of

interestingly

Baphomet."

would

where

a book which

character

animalism,

"Sigil

Bible,

more

absent

well

as

drawing than

an

reasoning

for

for

the

actual

Sigil of Baphomet

existence LaVey also inverted occult

of

Baphomet

as

offers virtually no explanation

as to the

association

pentagram

with

Baphomet,

or

to

this

an

being's

archetype. of the

historical

or

value. In

order

to

study

the

things

of

Darkness,

all

imitation

and

s a n i t i z a t i o n m u s t b e left b e h i n d .

In the early 1980's a small group of

Satanists

claiming

emerged

in

Britain,

a

history

Satanism derived from the solar cults of Albion.

of

Traditional

Their purpose was to

bring true Darkness to light, releasing in print the rites, initiations and teachings of the most sinister path which had until then been passed on through Name, and

oral

tradition.

In

their

the O r d e r of Nine A n g l e s occult

information

The

name

of

manuscript

uncovers

concerning Baphomet

is

a

Baphomet:

great

a

amount

Note

by

Traditional

Satanists as m e a n i n g "the mistress/mother of blood"

-

the Mistress who sometimes washes in the blood of her foes and whose h a n d s are thereby stained.

The supposed

d e r i v a t i o n i s f r o m t h e G r e e k and n o t , a s i s s o m e t i m e s said, from the Attic form for 'wise'. term

'mother'/Mistress

was

quite

S u c h a use of the common

in

later

Greek alchemical writings - e.g.

I a m b l i c h u s ' use in "De

Mysteriis"

by

gods.

to

signify possession

the

mother of the

The association of Baphomet with Satan probably

26

the

of historical

Baphomet. regarded

on

C H A P T E R

T W O

:

S I N I S T E R

S Y M B O L S

Bapnomet, in Dagme et Rituel de la Haute Magie 1855

derives

from

the

10th

Traditional depiction (often

shown

naked

or

11th

of B a p h o m e t and

Century.

- a

The

mature woman

seated upon a pile of skulls)

h o l d i n g u p t h e s e v e r e d h e a d o f the S a c r i f i c e d P r i e s t - i s undoubtedly

much

older.

To some extent the T e m p l a r s revived part of this cult, but

without

any

real

their own purposes. of

female

aspects were

not

themselves cult

with

but

contrary

especially as

holy

bonds of

understanding,

and

for

They adopted Baphomet as a type

Yeshua, and

esoteric

with to

some

most

accepted

'Satanic'. Warriors,

Honour,

bloody/

Rather, and

became

Sinister

ideas,

they

they

saw

a

military

although their concept of

" h o l y " d i f f e r e d s o m e w h a t f r o m that o f t h e c h u r c h o f t h e time,

including as

it

did

dark/Gnostic aspects.

Their

s a c r i f i c e s w e r e in b a t t l e a n d not p a r t of a s p e c i f i c r i t e .

27

5

W O R K S

O F

D A R K N E S S

The Order of N i n e A n g l e s g i v e s quite a different picture than the sketch presented

by Levi, whose

Baphomet is an anthropomorphic being with

the head of a g o a t , a w o m a n ' s b r e a s t s , c l o v e n h o o v e s and a large, steel phallus.

It's goat's head is without doubt a certain representation of the

diabolical forces, yet carved into its brow is the s y m b o l that has Eliphas Levi's depiction gives a sense of the unity of things, the c o m b i n a t i o n of the

male

lowly

and

and

female

the

aspects

Divine,

of Magick,

whereas

the

the

man

Mistress

of

represents that which is cruel, seductive and dark. of evil. is

and

the

Blood

beast,

most

the

surely

She is the Goddess

H e r s y m b o l , t h e i n v e r t e d p e n t a g r a m , i s t h e s y m b o l for all t h a t

evil. T h e r e is no doubt that the sign of the inverted p e n t a g r a m is, or

at least has become, s y n o n y m o u s with the energy and is the signature of Baphomet.

T h e Bloody M o t h e r or the S a b b a t i c G o a t , there still lies

something yet to be ever descry.

Only

revealed, a in

the

thing

Darkest

which

rites,

no written

when

history could

Baphomet

manifests to

soak herself in the blood of the c h o s e n , and her symbol is written on the brow of the Black M a g i c i a n , will she be k n o w n . The

inverted

pentagram

is

more

than

a

simple

turning

upside

down the things of righteousness, but is the e m b r a c i n g of that which is forbidden,

dark,

own master, to Ascent. name

and

truly

dangerous.

It

represents

b o w i n g b e f o r e n o n e a n d d e s t r o y i n g all

becoming

one's

t h a t d o e s not

lend

L a V e y h a d i n s c r i b e d a r o u n d t h e S i g i l o f B a p h o m e t t h e Hebrew-

Leviathan,

the

serpent

of

the

watery

deep.

Perhaps

it

would

have been more appropriate to write instead the name of another Crown Prince of Hell, Belial: " W i t h o u t a Master." The

Black Magician

lives

than what I can become."

by the statement,

Magick.

to serve the M a s t e r of Black

It is this forbidden a u t o n o m y that is implied within the a n g l e s inverted

pentagram.

In the vibrant

and

R o u s i n g hell

to overthrow

living inverted

pentagram

form of B a p h o m e t , once the e y e s have ceased has

been

Works

is greater

All d e m o n s , a n g e l s , s p i r i t s , h u m a n s , a n i m a l s ,

minerals, even the G o d s themselves exist

o f the

"Nothing

of

Sorcerer

conquered

by

Darkness

have

into

pentagram

will

the

sigil

speak

that

which

begun and

its

back

own

cannot

and

the

again,

truth.

28

be

black the

heaven.

is seen the true

searching and the mind understood.

Once

the

powers

from

the

symbol

flood of

the

inverted

C H A P T E R

S I N I S T E R

T W O

S Y M B O L S

D O U B L E - A R M E D CROSS The Double-Armed Cross is both the opposite and

the

completion

Pentagram.

of

the

Inverted

Both of these icons have roots in

the most ancient religions, predating some of the earliest great civilizations. of both

have

Christian being

been

restored

as

symbols of Black The Double-Armed Cross

lost

confusion,

The meanings

beneath

and

both

powerful

centuries are

and

only

of

now

indispensable

Magick.

In ancient cultures long before the advent of

Constantine, the cross was represented as a spiritual symbol of duality. T h e horizontal arm w a s representative of the flesh,

that which is

here

for now a n d will e v e n t u a l l y die.

It stood for the d e s t r u c t i v e p o w e r s in

this

and

universe,

made to

for

death,

decay,

represent the spirit,

darkness.

man's celestial

The

vertical

view from earth,

that he, t o o m a y rise a b o v e t h e d u s t a n d d e b r i s o f life. creative

aspect of existence,

arm the

was hope

In it is seen the

t h e f r e s h n e s s o f life a n d t h e

beauty of the

world. The composite

traditional

elements

metaphysical

axis

four

of

limbed

earth,

of the

cross

was

fire,

and

water,

spatial

dimensions

symbolic air,

of

as

height,

of

the

well

four

as

length,

the

width,

and breadth, and the cardinal directions of north, east, south, and west. T h e w h o l e o f t h e s y m b o l o f t h e c r o s s d e p i c t s t h e u n i t i n g o f all e a r t h l y forces,

powers,

and

dominions

existent

in

this

realm.

Despite

the

spiritual connotations of the vertical arm of the cross, the whole image is still b o u n d to this plane of flesh and s u b s t a n c e . There is a greater meaning to be found in the cross, however, and

it is a

m e a n i n g which has been forgotten or m i s t a k e n and that is

brought to the forefront with the second longer horizontal arm.

Having

forsaken the temples

of Mars and Apollo,

no

way of

divining

importance

reign

would

make

so

the

esoteric

of the

Constantine

symbol

that

had his

popular. Even

representing

as

far

salvation

the exaltation of the of the G o d s .

back from

as

Sumer,

starvation,

Sumerian

and

the

cross

weather,

Phoenician

was and

a

solar

war and

symbol also

for

rulers into the palaces

The Sumerian cross consisted of two perpendicular lines

29

W O R K S

O F

D A R K N E S S

crossing in the center at a 90 degree angle, as can be seen in the crossing vertical

and

s i m i l a r tie first

smaller

horizontal

arms

of

the

Double-Armed

cross.

A

is found in Egypt with the A n k h , thought to be one of the

cross-like

symbols

predated

only

by

f e r t i l i t y , a n d t h e r e b y r e p r e s e n t e d e t e r n a l life,

Sumer,

which

symbolized

as the grand fertilization

is that of Isis who gave birth to Horus through the fertilization of her i m m o r t a l s e e d b y the r e m a i n s o f O s i r i s t h a t w e r e p l a c e d i n t o t h e N i l e . The c o n n e c t i o n between the cross and this type of mythological d e a t h a n d r e b i r t h t o o k its h o l d o n t h e w o r l d w i t h C o n s t a n t i n e ' s v i s i o n and the insertion

of the word "cross" in the

crucifixion of the Rabbi Jesus,

Biblical

narratives of the

Ishtar, Venus, Janus, Jesus, and myriad

other archetypes of resurrection have used the solar image of the cross to

represent

the

undeath

that

they have

achieved,

and

that

they

may

pass on to the Master of their mysteries. The D o u b l e - A r m e d C r o s s , the design of which also dates back to the

Black

Magicians

fleshly

and

duality

of them

lower

the

of Sumeria,

eternal. all

horizontal

The

unites

the

physical

are

apparent

in

beams,

while

the

upper

and

elements,

the

is

lower,

directions,

meeting

flesh

the

o f the

brought

and

the

vertical

and

into

supremacy by the upper, long arm of exaltation from death. points towards heaven, the bottom towards hell. smaller arm doors

to

holds

the k e y s t o s a l v a t i o n

damnation.

The

upper

arms,

the

eternal The

top

The right hand of the

while the left hand o p e n s the off i n t o

some

u n k n o w n d i r e c t i o n , s o m e t h i n g not t o u c h e d b y r e l i g i o n o r s c i e n c e .

One

p o i n t s t o e t e r n i t y , the o t h e r t o o b l i v i o n .

however,

point

T h i s s y m b o l i s the c e n t e r o f all

t h a t i s a n d all t h a t s h o u l d n o t b e . In Babylon, it was used only by royalty and the highest initiates o f the p r i e s t l y o r d e r s .

By n o m a d i c tribes of the Gobi Desert it was called

the Scorpion C r o s s , which kills and then makes invincible.

To the Black

Magician, the Double Armed Cross symbolizes the process and result of Ascent.

Immortality now.

Resurrection demanded

and

not denied.

BLACK SULFUR Alchemists the these

creation, three

understand

sustentation,

creating the

that

three

destruction

balance

that

round.

30

elements and

are

re-creation

eternally

moves

responsible of

all

existence

for

things, in

its

C H A P T E R

T W O

:

S I N I S T E R

S Y M B O L S

M e r c u r y is the first e l e m e n t of the a l c h e m i c a l trinity. identified

with

water,

occasionally the the

element

ever-present

Mercury is

and

wind

is

is

the

considered

which

B r a h m a , the

fluid

stirs

Hindu

creation

airy

to

in

life

creator,

of

its

every

aspect

although

of the

particle

and is the

It is often

things,

spirit,

of existence.

Holy Spirit.

O n e i n t e r e s t i n g a s p e c t o f m e r c u r y i s t h a t i t i s t h e p o l a r i t y o f all things.

The God Mercury appears in alchemical images as both a young

b o y a n d an o l d m a n , or e v e n as a w o m a n or a h e r m a p h r o d i t e .

It is in

this

working

manner

that

mercury

becomes

the

essence

of

genesis,

only with the white sulfur of the sun to create. S a l t i s the s u s t a i n i n g e l e m e n t o f a l c h e m y . things earth

that by

have the

moved

virtue

from

of

heaven

mercury.

It is the form of those

to Salt

p r e s e r v e s t h e e s s e n c e o f all t h i n g s , n e i t h e r rising to heaven

nor descending to

earth,

b u t r e m a i n i n g w i t h i n all t h i n g s a s t h e a x i s o f the b a l a n c e o f e x i s t e n c e . the

preserver,

and

Sulfur

takes

manifestations, sulfur. thought

to

in

Son.

two

separate

sulfur

and

is

that

which

the

sun.

The

sulfur

exist

the

on

white

White

Salt is Vishnu,

Christ,

red is

A ^mbdfa-the alchemical ekmentSulJur

combination

of

white

m e r c u r y are s u p p o s e d l y the p a r e n t - e l e m e n t s o f all m e t a l s .

sulfur

and

White sulfur

represents the spirit of life, the Divine spark in man. Red sulfur is the violent and diabolical side of the e l e m e n t . the

fiery

destruction

uncontrollable

heat

of

in

things,

which

all

and

at

things

are

the

same

forged.

time

It is

is

Alchemists

the teach

t h a t red s u l f u r i s a t t h e b e g i n n i n g o f t h e G r e a t W o r k , w h i l e w h i t e s u l f u r is the purified form that is the end result of the Great Work. Black

sulfur,

then,

is

the

whole

of the

process,

the

alchemical

marriage between creation and destruction, the obliviation of the finite and the r e s u r r e c t i o n of the E t e r n a l . into the glory of a God. cannot die.

whatever

or

I t i s t h e s a c r i f i c e o f all t h i n g s for t h a t w h i c h

It is Shiva, the Destroyer.

While ground

It is the r a i s i n g up of a d y i n g m a n

the a

inverted

banner

ritual

that

implements

pentagram hangs

in

are

used,

31

is

usually

the

ritual

the

seen area,

symbol

of

drawn or

on

carved

black

the into

sulfur

is

W O R K S

much

less

general,

rites.

Sulfur

eye to

unleash

pillars of a

is

and

the this

is

O F

usually

purifying element

universe

D A R K N E S S

only

agent,

used

Shiva

unrestrained

that had

in

the

most

opening

into

his

destructive

dreaded

creation,

third

c r u m b l i n g the

gone very wrong.

COLORS T h e prime color utilized in the W o r k s of D a r k n e s s is black. o p p o s i t e of t h e a s s u m p t i o n t h a t b l a c k is t h e a b s e n c e of c o l o r ,

it

Quite is

in

r e a l i t y t h e c o l l a b o r a t i o n of all c o l o r s , a c o m p l e t e u n i f i c a t i o n of all v e n e e r s which

brings the

Black

Magician back to absolute zero,

the

only truth

w i t h i n a w o r l d of l i e s . Black is the grand b a l a n c e , the neutralizing force in the universe. It is the passive receiver of the P o w e r s of D a r k n e s s . precedes the war Black

and

candles

the silence that serve to

heralds

absorb the

It is the calm that

death.

energy

of the

ritual,

burning

up the frenzied desire of the Magician in their flames.

They always pull

inwards,

pulls

rather than

pushing

out.

The

black

the Sorcerer, brings servitors to the Circle Darkness

around

the

If several will be covered

Black

Initiates

and

success to

gathers the

Powers

of

Magician.

are

performing

in black robes.

whole Operation.

candle

a group

ritual,

all

but

three

These congregants are the base of the

T h e y a r e t h e r e c i p i e n t s o f the d a r k b l e s s i n g s t h a t a r e

poured forth from the altar.

In their black robes, they are the living

shadows that have stalked the race of man

for m i l l e n n i a , t h e y are t h e

emissaries of the abyss that have taken form to vindicate the Works of Darkness.

T h e y are the g a t e w a y s through w h i c h evil can pass into this

plane.

Red is the color of violence.

It is passion and rage, murder and

sex.

Red i s t h e b l o o d t h a t b r i n g s t h e l o v e r t o l i f e , a n d t h e b l o o d t h a t

spills

on

the

battlefield.

It is the

action

w h i c h first m a d e t h e a b y s s b e g i n t o s t i r ,

taken

upon the

inert,

that

and that which will spiral to

t h e d e m i s e o f all t h i n g s . Red situation prude

which

and

emanate

candles

serve

cannot

brings

agony

to be to

a deadly vibrancy.

bring

powerful

resolved. the The

Their

enemies

action, power

of the

wage

makes

Sorcerer.

red c a n d l e ' s f l a m e

32

to

war

on

lustful From

a

the them

i s t h e fire o f t h e

C H A P T E R

Gods,

its

Promethean

T W O

:

potency

S I N I S T E R

capable

S Y M B O L S

of moving

not

mountains,

but

stars. There is never only one ritualist robed in red, but two; one man and one w o m a n .

The male is representative of the force of devastation,

the annihilation of galaxies and the incineration of foes. representative volcanic

of the

cauldron

force

of

of change

and

growth,

the

The female is stirring

o f the

creation.

Violet is the color of A s c e n t . with the suffering or success

It is nonattached and unconcerned

of the e m b o d i m e n t s of man.

It has one

p u r p o s e , a n d t h a t i s t o rise a b o v e t h e d u a l i t y o f t h e l o w e r w o r l d s a n d t o thrust its a d h e r e n t s into the Eternal planes. acts without moving. from this

realm

It rules without speaking,

I t i s the f i n a l , g l o r i o u s b l a z e o f t h e s t a r a s i t p a s s e s

into

the

Limitless.

V i o l e t c a n d l e s d o not s e r v e a t a l l , n o r d o t h e y c o m m a n d . are, and they allow to be. bring

action

Rather, his

or

change,

nor

does

it

its f l a m e a w a k e n s t h e r i t u a l

ancient

catatonia,

They

The burning of the violet candle does not

freeing

him

summon

that

which

is

desired.

a r e a a n d t h e B l a c k M a g i c i a n from step-by-step

from

his

fleshly

tomb.

I t d o e s n o t a l t e r t h e e l e m e n t s o f t h e S o r c e r e r , b u t b r i n g s t o t h e fore t h a t which

has always

been

and will

never

die.

Only the A d e p t or the M a s t e r of the T e m p l e will be seen in violet robes.

He

will

not

speak

participates in a group ritual.

and

will

rarely

even

gesture

when

he

His two s e r v a n t s , those c l o a k e d in red,

do his b i d d i n g , often not a w a r e of their specific t a s k s before they b e g i n to act.

He is the grand Nexion between the w o r l d s , the living vessel of

the Powers of Darkness.

THE SERPENT " L e t t h e m c u r s e t h e d a y , w h o are s k i l l f u l t o r o u s e L e v i a t h a n . "

3

The crux of our great and terrible Work is precisely that: to rouse the ancient Serpent.

Once Leviatan is pulled from his aeonic slumber,

he will d e v o u r the W a k e r and then the world.

So, we immolate ourselves

at the water's edge, only to be reborn as Horus and Quetzacoatle. Every black ritual and every drop of blood that we spill is only to f e e d the S e r p e n t u p o n w h i c h w e ride i n t o the A b y s s a n d b e y o n d E t e r n i t y . W e are u n d y i n g , n o t b y t h e s t r e n g t h o f t h e s e b o d i e s t h a t b i n d u s , b u t b y

33

W O R K S

that

Old Wise

Serpent

O F

D A R K N E S S

that carries us above death's bony grasp.

T h e V e d a s t e a c h t h e p r i n c i p l e a n d p r a c t i c e o f r a i s i n g the S e r p e n t Kundalini,

thereby

connecting

maximum

potential.

discipline,

the

final

Soul

the

body

from

This

and

is

usually

culmination through

empowering

of the

the

done

the

through

years

Kundalini

power

Chakra.

The

Crown

Chakras of

to

Yogic

thrusting liberated

the Soul

then is said to cross over into the highest heaven, m e e t i n g with Krishna and

entering into a This

type

Pathworking.

relam

of

of g o d l y delight.

spiritual

journeying

is

also

seen

in

Qabbalistic

The aspirant will devote his entire spiritual focus to one

specific Sephiroth, or sphere, such as Geburah to begin with.

He will

d i v e s t all o f its s e c r e t s u n t i l M a s t e r y i s h a d - m u c h i n t h e s a m e w a y t h e Yogi will approach each

respective Chakra.

The Q a b b a l i s t will

"climb"

u p t h e T r e e o f Life ( a t r e e , i n t e r e s t i n g t o n o t e , t h a t w o u l d n ' t b e k n o w n w e r e i t not f o r its b r o t h e r t h e T r e e o f K n o w l e d g e , s h o w n t o E v e b y n o n e other than a Serpent, according to their own mythology) until he reaches Kether, a Sephirothic Sphere that directly relates to the C r o w n Chakra. O n c e K e t h e r h a s b e e n M a s t e r e d , t h e A d e p t h a s o n e final t a s k : A b s o l u t i o n . Each heavens.

system

of spiritual

attainment

attempts

to

reach

into

the

But o n l y t h e f e w , t h e c u r s e d , h a v e d a r e d t o p u l l t h e h e a v e n s

to earth in a fiery collision.

Only a few have shed e n o u g h blood into the

d a r k w a t e r s t o n o t o n l y s t i r , b u t t o fully a w a k e n t h e S e r p e n t a n d b r i n g his wrath u p o n the face of the earth. The Serpent is not the Path nor the palace at the end of the path, but is the m o t i o n and the p o w e r of each step t a k e n .

It is not Magick in

all o f i t s f o r m s a n d r e l i g i o n s , b u t i s t h e e n e r g e t i c c u r r e n t t h a t s w a r m s beneath the

f a c a d e o f all t h i n g s .

BLOOD Perhaps the The

teachings

life."

of

most naturally nearly

every

potent Magickal

religion

state

as

Christian

condemning blood A an

"The

blood

is

the

It is implied here, and given elsewhere in less obscure words, that

t h e s p i r i t o f m a n t a k e s r e s i d e n c e i n the b l o o d . well

implement is blood.

that,

ethereal

large

fundamentalists, transfusions

school

substance

of occult called

believe

solely on

34

this

this

philosophy

ectoplasm

Some Jesuit scholars, as to

be

quite

literal,

belief. understands

which

purportedly

that

there

issues

is

from

C H A P T E R

the

orifices

of

certain

S I N I S T E R

T W O

spiritual

mediums

their c o m m u n i c a t i o n s with the dead.

S Y M B O L S

while

they

are

engaged

in

Ectoplasm has been photographed

and observed as a thick, white mist in the i m m e d i a t e area of poltergeist activity.

S u c h a m y s t e r i o u s s u b s t a n c e , w h i c h s e e m s t o b e n e i t h e r fully-

physical nor fully astral but directly in b e t w e e n , is said to be present in the blood of some individuals in greater or lesser a m o u n t s .

This has

b e e n a g r e a t a r g u m e n t for t h e u s e o f b l o o d s a c r i f i c e i n r i t u a l , a s b e i n g the s u b s t a n t i a l base for the m a n i f e s t a t i o n of e n t i t i e s and the c u l m i n a t i o n of s p e c i f i c

powers.

In

Magick

in

Theory

and

Practice,

Aleister

Crowley

had dedicated an entire chapter to the subject of blood sacrifice and the transcendental

For

applications

evocations

it

thereof,

would

in

be

which

more

he

puts:

convenient

to

place

the blood of the victim in the Triangle —- the idea being that the spirit might obtain from the blood this subtle but

physical

substance

which

was

the

quintessence

of

i t s life in s u c h a m a n n e r as to e n a b l e it to t a k e on a visible and tangible shape.

Those magicians who object

to the use of blood have endeavored to replace it with incense.

For such a purpose the incense of Abramelin

may be burnt in large quantities.

Dittany of Crete is

also a valuable medium.

B o t h t h e s e i n c e n s e s a r e very-

catholic

and

in

their

materialization. dangerous,

is

nature,

suitable

almost

any

But the bloody sacrifice, t h o u g h more more

efficacious;

and

purposes human sacrifice is the best.

Although

for

many occultists,

even

for

nearly

all

4

Satanists of the

LaVeyan

brand,

view this outlook on blood sacrifice as fanatical, there is no contest with the point that is m a d e .

Fresh blood acts as the carrier for "this s u b t l e

but physical s u b s t a n c e w h i c h w a s the q u i n t e s s e n c e of its life," this

is the

even

more

milky cloud that

so

many

have

or

something

fabricated,

mediums that

Whether

have experienced,

and

is

and

still

unknown

u n k n o w a b l e is of little c o n c e r n to the Black M a g i c i a n w h o h u n g e r s for change

and

Ascent.

B l o o d is p r e s e n t in s o m e f o r m in a g o o d d e a l of r e l i g i o u s c e r e m o n i e s and

spiritual

rituals.

What

would

Communion

be

like

without

the

blood of Christ, to give only one example of a popular religion built on

35

W O R K S

O F

D A R K N E S S

the spilling of this sanguine spiritual are

not

passed through the pews

essence? Although vials of blood

at Mass, wine is consecrated by the

Priest, who is in effect c o n d u c t i n g or a t t e m p t i n g to conduct a type of spiritual alchemy, but

instead

not altering the

altering

the

molecular composition of the liquid,

significance

of it

through

prayer.

The

final

result should be a chalice filled with wine which h a s b e e n infused with the

atoning

blood

of Christ.

The

congregation

then

drinks

and

are

absolved of their sins. A l t h o u g h the rite of C o m m u n i o n h a s increasingly b e c o m e a grand d i s p l a y o f lip s e r v i c e , b o t h b y t h e P r i e s t s a n d t h e p a r i s h i o n e r s , serve

as

an

excellent

example

use of blood in ritual.

of the

supposed

spiritual

and

it does Magickal

When used in this manner, the elixir serves as a

representation of blood, which serves as a representation of the spiritual essence

of man.

How,

then,

does

this

have

anything

to

do

with

Black

Magick

directly? The Black M a g i c i a n will sprinkle fresh b l o o d , still radiating w i t h the v i b r a n t quality of Life, in his ritual area, a l l o w i n g the i n v i g o r a t i n g v a p o r t o rise i n t o h i s n o s t r i l s a n d p e r m e a t e t h e a i r a r o u n d h i m .

He will

drink it as if he were drinking the very blood spilled from the veins of the Dark G o d s , taking into him Their power and rising into Their Glory. He will pull i n t o himself from all things around him the spiritual essence of the blood, from

the living quality itself,

and will

radiate

its

green glow

his eyes. B l o o d , w h e t h e r taken from the veins of a victim or from a chalice

whose strip

substance away the

has last

been rivet

imbued

with

the

entombing the

God

Powers

of

Darkness,

will

within.

Blood s y m b o l i z e s the life, death and eventual spiritual liberation of man.

W h e t h e r or not

magnetism or the eventual

it possesses the arcane

Divine Essence of eternity,

the

material of spiritual macabre force of the

f a t e o f all o r t h e s p i r i t o f a n y t h i n g w h a t e v e r ,

h u m a n mind the two are i n s e p a r a b l e .

in the atavistic

It is this uniting of the Upper

and L o w e r , the i m m o r t a l and the dying, the e s s e n c e and the s u b s t a n c e that

brings heaven

and

experienced

becomes the

in

to

earth

such

a

with way,

a

cataclysmic blood

or

its

crash.

When

symbolic

nexion between that which is and that which

36

utilized

counterpart can be.

C H A P T E R .

T H R E E

ENTERING THE DARKNESS

Shiva and

sits

twenty

in

solitary

million

of a Kalpa.

years,

meditation according

for f o u r

to

the

billion

three

Brahmanic

hundred

measurement

Y e t , a t t h e e n d o f the l o n g m e d i t a t i o n , w i t h t h e p o w e r s u c h

discipline has generated and stored,

Shiva opens

up his dreaded Third

E y e , out o f w h i c h f l o w s p u r e d e s t r u c t i o n , b r i n g i n g t h e w h o l e o f c r e a t i o n to

silence. The B l a c k M a g i c i a n does not meet with his Path until he is ready

to walk

it,

prepared

dabbled to his appear evil,

perhaps

heart's

he

is

by centuries

delight and

has

of suffering.

Once

he

has

purged himself of his desire to

ready to become something more than

human.

The first steps into true D a r k n e s s are m o n u m e n t a l , as they can never

be

that will that

retraced.

The

sweep

away from

his

eventually

carry

In "The

him

attachments

the

trouble

him

have beyond

unfortunate

knack that

the of

all

thereby walking that

he believes

him

to;

a

into

a whirlwind

he k n o w s and

whirlwind

all

that

will

states

that

Adepthood. Book

Left

Hand

waking

up

becomes

of the

is

bound

Shariyat-Ki-Sugmad with

spontaneity shadows

aspirant

the

Two, Path

is

Yaubl that

spontaneously."

Black

Magician's

Sacabi its

1

It

ally

aspects

have

is

spiritual

as

this he

enters

an

the

underworld.

O n c e the S o r c e r e r sets into m o t i o n the P o w e r s of D a r k n e s s in his life,

a

definite

momentum

gathers;

the

darkness

that

is

within

him

seeps t h r o u g h his skin and s u r r o u n d s him like a thick, stifling air which expands

and

within the

envelopes

his environment

u n t i l e v e n t u a l l y all t h i n g s a r e

reach of his sinister reign.

The first step on the Path of Black Magick is to gain a familiarity with the dark energies within

and without.

For the Neophyte, this is

vital in p u s h i n g the Magickal m o m e n t u m to a start. Black

Magician,

strengthening

the

connection

F o r the A s c e n d i n g

between

the

conscious

m i n d a n d t h e P o w e r s o f D a r k n e s s w i l l o n l y a c t a s a c a t a l y s t for h i s o w n control

over that

which

cannot

be

understood.

37

W O R K S

O F

D A R K N E S S

For t h e s e initial rites there is no need for the ritual t o o l s that will be introduced and used throughout this book. here unite in unholy intercourse.

The man and the Power

They must be approached only when

the M a g i c i a n h e a r s t h e c a l l t o d o s o , f e e l i n g t h e D e m o n s c r e a m i n g w i t h i n him

who

cannot be

exorcised.

D a r k n e s s must be known

a n d e x p e r i e n c e d a s a real a n d t a n g i b l e

force, as substantial as the w i n d that stirs into a t o r n a d o , never seen in its a c t u a l

form, but undeniable

all t h e s a m e .

Y o u m u s t find a place of silence and s o l i t u d e , r e t r e a t i n g t h e r e at the darkest h o u r s of night.

T h e T e m p l e of W o r k i n g can take the form of

a b e d r o o m , b a s e m e n t , cave, or a desert or forest place.

B y far t h e m o s t

desirable is a cave of m e t a m o r p h i c rock which will contain the energies produced Temple,

and s u m m o n e d an

armless

the realm of fire.

and in

chair

doing so will

should

be

set,

amplify them.

always

facing south

In this towards

There may otherwise be a space cleared wherein y o u

are a b l e t o k n e e l f a c i n g t h a t d i r e c t i o n . C l o s e y o u r e y e s a n d let y o u r m i n d s o f t e n i n t o a l i g h t r e l a x a t i o n . Take a deep breath in, your

chest.

Imagine

approximately ten seconds long, and hold it in all

flooding into your chest,

of your

tension,

apprehension

gathering in your lungs.

and

anxiety

Release the breath

slowly, p u s h i n g the e m o t i o n a l tar out of y o u r chest with the air.

Like a

swarm of tiny flies, see in your mind the energy b u z z i n g above y o u and quickly dissipating in the sky. negating

emotions,

Having

and

repeated

Continue this cycle of inhaling, gathering

releasing this

process

should quiet itself dramatically. will

seem

will

not

fresher be

and

crisper

manifest

at

them

in

two

an or

exhalation. three

Opening your eyes, than

this

before.

point,

but

An a

times,

entirely

slight

your

mind

your environment new vantage

alteration

of

the

consciousness most surely will.

Such is the reverence of the devil as he

approaches

Master.

the

c h a m b e r of his

Hold your hands together, fingertips of opposite hands touching. Allow your

palms

to

relax

while

your

fingers

still

remain

in

contact

with one another until a few inches of empty space rests between your palms. your

W i t h y o u r fingertips still t o u c h i n g , let y o u r h a n d s h o v e r above

lap,

parallel

with

your

navel.

This

should

be

a

comfortable

position, the lack of force resembling an act of levitation. In

the state

of spiritual

immediate environment.

quietude,

Try to

see

38

in

open your your

awareness

to your

mind your surroundings,

C H A P T E R

E N T E R I N G

T H R E E

r e c r e a t i n g t h e m in a mental

picture.

THE

Make a c o n s c i o u s effort to keep

your mind relaxed, a l l o w i n g the sharpness of the own.

D A R K N E S S

i m a g e t o f o r m o n its

As your imagination hones into your surroundings, do not detach

y o u r s e l f from it. something

Do not see it as being some other place far away, or

in your

imagination.

place where you sit. y o u are i m a g i n i n g , The

Know that

it is

around you,

in

It s u r r o u n d s y o u , and you are a part of it. recognize the

sharpness

of

your

reality

of that which

visualized

surroundings

you

the

While

see.

having

reached

their peak, ease your mind deeper into the image, as if there is more t h e r e t h a t i s not y e t s e e n . of awareness.

Let y o u r m i n d d r o p i n t o a m o r e s u b t l e s t a t e

C o n t i n u e to see in your mind your s u r r o u n d i n g s , yet at

the s a m e time try to look eyes

to

rest

comfortably

through t h e m . and

your

Relax yourself,

mind

to

cease

allowing your

straining.

In

this

r e l a x e d s t a t e , u n i t e t h a t w h i c h y o u feel a n d t h a t w h i c h y o u s e e i n y o u r mind.

Y o u c a n n a t u r a l l y feel t h e d a r k n e s s a r o u n d y o u a t a l l t i m e s , b u t

c a n n o t see i t o r e v e n i m a g i n e it. Some feel

as

may

if they

have

are

Here, you must do both.

problems

literally

into an unknown realm.

with this,

while

falling through

rings

others will

instantly

of reality,

dropping

Either way, do not allow this to distract y o u r

attention from the visualized image of your environment. into

the

ecstasy

or

the

frustration

your reality is here, now, your

mind

and that

o f the

experience,

Do not escape but

know

that

i n t h a t c h a i r i n t h e T e m p l e t h a t y o u see i n

exists

around

you.

As y o u begin to sink into the greater reality of your s u r r o u n d i n g s , the i m a g e in y o u r m i n d will begin to c h a n g e from its a p p e a r a n c e w h e n you

first

entered.

The

physical

structure

something evil will begin to form. in

the

room,

growing

will

remain

the

same,

but

A black mist will seem to materialize

thicker and

blacker

every

second.

Understand

that this is not coming into being, but was always there yet was never before seen.

Try to visualize this black

least

profoundly

become

aware

its

mist forming,

o r a t t h e very-

presence.

With your eyelids remaining lightly shut, inhale slowly as before. Sense the

darkness around you

contracting,

constricting until

it seems

l i k e a c o a g u l a t e d m a s s o f m i d n i g h t i s r e s t i n g j u s t off o f y o u r s k i n . the

air

in

your

chest,

cue, lingering close. you in

intuiting

the

surrounding

darkness

Hold

following

Allow the sensation to s m o t h e r you, to suffocate

its b l a c k n e s s . Let t h e b r e a t h o u t .

As it leaves your chest, sense the c u m u l a t i v e

39

W O R K S

darkness

move

away

from

O F

your

D A R K N E S S

body.

Feel

the

emotional

relief,

or

perhaps the grief that floods y o u r heart at the departure of the incarnate desolation. the

O n c e t h e a i r h a s left y o u r l i p s , y o u s h o u l d b e a b l e t o s e n s e

shadows back in their original Watch

place, with

the

swaying every

dark

mist

with the

minute

places.

through

your

barely noticeable

movement

made.

mental currents

Watch

the

vision

drift

of air and

darkness

in

its

dancing

dance

until

it no longer seems to be reacting to stimuli, but appears to be the sole stimulus of action. breathe

so

darkness, its

it

It d o e s not m o v e b e c a u s e you b r e a t h e ; rather, you

may

o f its

move.

Become

aware,

profound intelligence,

its

in

your

observation

terrifying

of the

prescience of you,

vehicle. Inhale

once

more,

feeling

the

you, squeezing next to your body.

darkness

gathering

close

around

Feel it c a r e s s i n g y o u , c r a w l i n g up

y o u r s k i n , i n v a d i n g e v e n the air that y o u b r e a t h e .

Sense the shadows

piercing

yourself,

the

social

you and slithering

armor on

you

have

built

around

the surface of your emotional

stripping

nakedness.

Try to h e a r the voices e m a n a t i n g from the d a r k n e s s , so close to your body.

Although you

most likely will not make

out w o r d s ,

know

that it is speaking at you, hissing, mocking, tempting towards insanity. T h o s e w h o a r e n e w t o t h e W o r k s o f D a r k n e s s w i l l t r y t o s t a v e off the

spiritual

violation

contemplative ritual.

that

and to the comfort of normalcy. to take hold.

they

have

warranted

through

this

T h e y w i l l a t t e m p t t o f l e e b a c k i n t o the d a y l i g h t W h e n t h i s d e s i r e c o m e s , d o not a l l o w i t

R e m e m b e r at all times when in the midst of the Powers of

Darkness that they are always there and they a l w a y s w e r e , w h e t h e r or not you

have

been

aware.

R e m e m b e r that

they cannot

be exorcised,

that the act of b a n i s h i n g d o e s not rid y o u of t h e m but instead rids t h e m of you,

removing your conscious

This

meditation

will

mind

allow

you

from

their

presence.

to

start

to

understand

o m n i p r e s e n c e a n d l i m i t l e s s i n t e l l i g e n c e o f the d a r k c u r r e n t s t h a t every molecule in existence without prejudice. Powers

of

Darkness

are

real

and

are

very

the assail

I t l e t s y o u see t h a t t h e relevant.

Perhaps

most

i m p o r t a n t is that t h i s rite a l l o w s the D a r k n e s s to s e e y o u , to k n o w that y o u are a w a r e of it, and that y o u are a t t e m p t i n g to ally y o u r s e l f with it.

It is here that the inherent strength or w e a k n e s s of the Sorcerer is

seen, by both himself and by those Powers which he wishes to possess. While

the Adept,

Magician,

and

40

sometimes the

Initiate will

be

C H A P T E R .

T H R E E

:

E N T E R I N G

T H E

D A R K N E S S

able to perform this exercise with their eyes open, seeing the culminate darkness

with

their

deal of Initiates

trained

do

not

eyes,

possess

the

Dabbler,

Neophyte

these clairvoyant

and

a

faculties.

good

Whether

seen with open eyes, in a skrying mirror or in your mind, the images and s e n s a t i o n s are real.

The purpose of this exercise is to bring to the

forefront of the conscious mind the reality of the Powers of Darkness. In

order

for

this

experience

to

seat

itself permanently in

mind, it should be performed several times. you cannot shake

it

from your mind in

beautiful horror of it. five m i n u t e s f r o m

your

It should be repeated until

the d a y t i m e , d w e l l i n g on

the

T h e l e n g t h o f t h e t h i n g s h o u l d e n d u r e for a t l e a s t

the time you

first s i t d o w n

to when you

open your

e y e s , s h a k e off t h e v i s i o n s a n d r e t u r n t o t h e m u n d a n e w o r l d . Once t h e dark mist has c o m e alive and is seen with the vitality of intelligence, swarming

continue to bring

around

exhalation.

you,

and

With each

send

it

closer with an

it

inhalation,

back

to

its

inhalation,

resting

feel

place with

it an

the darkness should grow stronger,

the sinister s e n s e of it penetrating deeper into your b e i n g .

Once you

h a v e e n d u r e d a t l e a s t fi%e m i n u t e s o f t h e a n g u i s h a n d t h e e c s t a s y o f t h e experience, torturous

it

to

Pull return

should be leave

away

the

from

utterly unbearable

addicting it,

out

of the deep

your mind to the dead and dying

walls and the

floor,

seeing

to

remain,

yet

even

more

darkness. recesses of your Soul, world.

Look around

the drab stone or paint.

realize that t h e walls do not m o v e with y o u r b r e a t h .

Breathe

at in

and the and

Shake your hands

in the air and shake the visions from y o u r head.

A w a k e n from the most

terrifying

that

nightmare

you've

ever

had,

knowing

it

was

real

and

that it is a l w a y s w a i t i n g just o u t s i d e of y o u r r a n g e of v i s i o n .

A definite and slithering

evil

exists in

into every

the

room.

universe,

T h i s is a fact that

Sorcerer to himself in the simple rite a b o v e . contact with

a

very s m a l l , yet

filling every empty space

very

real

is proven

by the

He has come into direct

portion of spiritual

darkness,

and it has c h a n g e d him whether he recognizes it or not. It is still easy to d e t a c h o n e s e l f from an evil that exists o u t s i d e of him w h e n all

he n e e d s to do is leave the ritual area and d i s t r a c t his

mind with his neon sociality.

T h i s i s a lie t h a t e v i l e x i s t s o u t s i d e o f h i m ;

he must

must

be

corrected.

He

realize,

through

personal experience

that he is a b e i n g of d a r k n e s s , of evil, of the flesh and the violet blood.

41

W O R K S

O F

D A R K N E S S

He must c o m e to know that he, t o o , is a d e m o n not seeking absolution, but A s c e n t into the Palaces of the Dark G o d s . Seat yourself again your

eyes

and

enter

in y o u r ritual

into

relaxation,

chamber, facing south.

sinking

beneath the world of cause and effect.

into

that

and ignorant

place

Breathe in, gathering your tension

as before and releasing it into the air as y o u b r e a t h e out. of doubt

Close

abysmal

presumption.

Become

a

Clear yourself

clean

slate,

an

empty

willing

the

image

into

the

black

mist

v e s s e l for t h e P o w e r s o f D a r k n e s s . View through your perfect

clarity.

Deepen

filling the r o o m . the darkness

mind the

the

ritual

image

until

area, you

again

see

Repeat the previous exercise of gathering and releasing

with your breath,

awakening your awareness

to its

living

intensity. Bring the darkness in close to you, the invisible presence touching your

skin,

watch

the

continue

enveloping darkness the

your

entire

constrict

body.

around

Keep

you,

the

acting

breath

on

As you

let the breath out,

rather than

seeing in your

recognize that

in

Exhaust

thickness

own

and

will

to

entrapment.

d a r k n e s s s w e e p i n g b a c k i n t o its p l a c e ,

that there

its

inside

and

power

around

you.

the

it is

breath

mind the

multiplying and

realize

is no protection from this evil.

Inhale

again.

The

living

shadows

around

you

having

nowhere

else to move, as the breath enters your body, so will the d a r k n e s s .

Feel

the black

also

vapor

penetrating the

moving

into your

mouth

pores of your skin,

and

nostrils.

Sense

seeping into your body.

it

Hold

the

b r e a t h a n d feel t h e d a r k n e s s n o w s w a r m i n g i n s i d e o f y o u , i n f e c t i n g y o u -

becoming

you.

Exhale,

noticing that the black vapor within you does

with your breath, but instead becomes even being.

Continue

to

breathe

the

blackness

more in,

not

drain

integrated with your

filling yourself with

it,

s a t u r a t i n g y o u r S o u l i n its e v i l .

Breathe it in until y o u feel the Power of

Darkness

fingertips

with

a

radiating

black

from

your

and

illuminating

your

eyes

shine.

The darkness which you have brought into yourself can never be expelled.

The

evil

can

never

be

awareness of it will fade with time. be repeated often.

shaken,

although

your

conscious

For that reason, this exercise must

Each repetition will yield not only greater ease, but

a more intense and intimate communion with darkness.

42

Eventually,

it

C H A P T E R

will

be

seen

environment already

that

you

into

possess.

t h a t the

E N T E R I N G

T H R E E

are

not

drawing

yourself,

but

are

You

come to

will

darkness without

the

merely realize,

and the evil

T H E

D A R K N E S S

darkness

that

is

activating

that

which

personally and

within

are the

in

your you

intuitively,

same.

Through the above rites of attuning, the Power of Darkness has f i x e d its e y e o n y o u .

Gateways have opened above and below you.

The

soft a n d w a r m h e a r t t h a t w a s w i t h i n y o u i s d y i n g ; a n e w h e a r t m a d e o f obsidian and near bursting with flames is being born.

You have only

glimpsed a universe

is in actuality

ancient. by

its

back

that to you

is

new and fresh, but

Y o u have stared too long and too deep into the abyss, transfixed unending

into

glory

and

darkness

-

and

the

abyss

has

stared

right

you.

If you

have

been

practicing

the

above

exercises

often

enough,

y o u s h o u l d b e a b l e t o sit, c l o s e y o u r e y e s , a n d i n s t a n t l y b e c o m e a w a r e of the evil that s u r r o u n d s and impales you, your every cell.

as well as pulses through

Some may need to perform the above

m e d i t a t i o n s for

months to gain the ability to instantly access their awareness in such a profound way.

O t h e r s may find it within days.

For the final i n t r o d u c t o r y exercise, you will need to obtain three long,

tapered

candles,

one

black,

one

should be a solid color throughout,

red,

and

one

violet.

The wax

rather than coated over white wax.

Y o u will also need a table or a stand on which the c a n d l e s may be set as y o u sit

in your chair. In

south.

your

ritual

area,

set

the

table

in front

of the

chair,

to the

O n i t set t h e b l a c k c a n d l e i n a p o s i t i o n n e a r e s t y o u , t h e red t o the

b a c k a n d r i g h t s i d e a n d the v i o l e t t o t h e b a c k a n d left s i d e .

The positions

of the candles should form the vertices of an equilateral triangle whose top vertex points to the north and towards you when you are seated in y o u r c h a i r , t h e o t h e r t w o p o i n t i n g off t o e i t h e r s i d e o f y o u . Sit w i t h t h e c a n d l e s u n l i t a n d t h e m a t c h e s i n y o u r h a n d . your

eyes,

internal

darkness

your eyes, the

clear

your

mind,

and

with

which you

become have

aware

become

keeping your attention fixed on the

darkness

around

and

within

of the

Close

external

familiar.

and

Slowly open

image and sensation

of

you.

Let y o u r e y e s s c a n t h e c a n d l e s b e f o r e y o u a n d n o t i c e t h e s h a d o w s stir at the sight of t h e m .

Feel the power b e g i n to rise up in the room

simply at the recognition of the three colors of Black Magick.

43

Reach out

W O R K S

slowly to

O F

light the black candle,

D A R K N E S S

feeling the darkness

move with you.

W i t h t h e w i c k o f t h e b l a c k c a n d l e b u r n i n g , sit b a c k i n y o u r c h a i r and breathe in,

increasing your awareness of the dark powers present.

Forcing y o u r mind into silence and focus, stare deep into the flame of the black candle.

Sense the changes in the room and in yourself as the

Powers of Darkness focus on that single flame. The burning of the black candle should bring a remarkable sense o f p o w e r , y e t a t t h e s a m e t i m e h e r a l d s a r e v e r e n c e for t h a t p o w e r . abysmal

and

cold,

without

exact

structure

yet

far

from

It is

chaotic.

G a z e into the black c a n d l e and see or sense the energy flowing up through the stem of the candle and pouring out of the wick. flame pulling the vital

force

from

everything around

it,

Sense the

f e e d i n g off o f

t h e l i g h t a n d life o f e x i s t e n c e . Feel

the power of the black candle's

flame

moving towards you,

d r i f t i n g y o u r w a y l i k e t h e s p i r a l i n g s m o k e off o f t h e c a n d l e . steadily

inhale,

maintaining

your

gaze

into

the

Slowly and

candle's

flame.

As

y o u r l u n g s p u l l a i r i n t o y o u r b o d y , feel a l s o y o u r w i l l p u l l i n g t h e p o w e r of the black

flame

into

you

through

your

eyes.

At

first,

it

may be

helpful to v i s u a l i z e this transfer as a b e a m or ray of b l a c k light m o v i n g from the tip of the candle into y o u r eyes. Absorb changes

the

energy of the black candle,

in the dark energies

remaining aware

inside yourself and in the

of the

room.

When

y o u first " p u l l " t h e p o w e r o f the b l a c k c a n d l e i n t o y o u r s e l f , i t m a y feel like a

simple

influx

of energy,

or

it

may

seem

much

more

profound.

Either way, when the sensation of the transfer of power begins to ebb, close your

It

eyes and extinguish

is

experience

necessary

before

to

the

allow

moving into

flame.

yourself

another

to

relax

one.

and

You

integrate

may

need

to

the come

back to the c a n d l e s the next day, or you may j u s t need a few m i n u t e s to collect yourself.

Once you have done so, move the black candle into the

place of the red one, and move the red one forward. Perform

the

initial

light the wick of the energies of the

red

relaxation candle.

and

visualizations

Keep your

as

before,

and

mind clear, allowing the

red c a n d l e to s p o n t a n e o u s l y call

to

alertness

the

fiery

attributes of the color in both you and the pervading darkness. Gaze emotions

into

and

the

the

flame

violence

and

let

your

produced.

44

mind

Sense

be the

swept Power

away by in

the

the

room

C H A P T E R

shifting, shake

agitating,

you

E N T E R I N G

T H R E E

becoming unstable

and

disturb

the

and

mental

THE

D A R K N E S S

chaotic.

quiet

Let these feelings

gained

in

the

opening

meditation. Instead of seeing the energy of the b u r n i n g of the candle resting on the wick, as was done with the black candle, gaze into the flame and see that the energy spills out into the

room,

refusing to be contained.

S e n s e t h e p o w e r o f i t s w e e p i n g t h r o u g h t h e air a n d d i v i n g t o t h e f l o o r . See

its

attempts

incinerate

the

to

annihilate

all

that

it

touches,

trying

so

hard

to

temple.

Stretch your arms out to your sides, palms up, and inhale slowly. Feel t h e s p i r i t u a l fire p r o d u c e d b y t h e

red c a n d l e b e i n g d r a w n t o y o u ,

rushing

filling

cannot

into be

your

body.

controlled,

spilling back Once

out

Visualize

moving

up

it and

you

down

with

a

your

spine

the

energy

force

which

and

finally

of yourself.

such

contact

has

been

made

with

of the

red

c a n d l e , blow out the flame and wait for the astral maelstrom to s u b s i d e .

A f t e r a p e r i o d o f r e s t , r e p l a c e t h e red c a n d l e w i t h t h e v i o l e t o n e , m o v i n g t h e red c a n d l e b a c k a n d t o t h e left, a l w a y s k e e p i n g t h e t r i a n g l e in tact.

E n t e r i n t o t h e b e i n g - s t a t e c o n d u c i v e t o t h e flow o f t h e c u r r e n t s

of Black Magick, seeing and sensing the darkness as before. Light

the

violet candle.

seeing the

power invoked

the flame,

visualize

Gaze

the

directly burning

flame

spreading t h r o u g h the

and,

room

rather

than

or resting

near

a n d s e n s e a v i o l e t ray o f l i g h t c o m i n g u p t h r o u g h

t h e s t e m o f the c a n d l e f r o m b e l o w . from

into the

above,

beaming

into

S e e a l s o a ray o f l i g h t d e s c e n d i n g the

candle,

the

two

connecting

in

wick.

T h e violet candle and the energies of that color produce a result that is entirely u n i q u e to each person. humiliate the ego.

I t w i l l u p l i f t t h e s p i r i t , o r i t will

It will c o n f o u n d or enlighten.

It will cast you down

as a b e a s t or r a i s e y o u up as a G o d . The react

to

spiritual the

burning

v i s u a l i z a t i o n s in will

be

a

noteworthy,

consciousness

darkness

and

of

the

with

which

violet

you

candle

have and

more subtle way than the others. and

will

be

felt

on

the

communed

the

will

accompanying

Nevertheless,

deepest

levels

of

it the

psyche.

Let t h e v i o l e t e n e r g i e s r a d i a t e a s t h e y w i l l , a b s o r b i n g t h e t a n g e n t w a v e s a s m u c h a s y o u are a b l e .

Sit in the chair and drift in t h e divinity

45

W O R K S

o f it.

O F

D A R K N E S S

I m m e r s e yourself in the dark sanctity of the b u r n i n g candle until

the power of it begins to ebb.

These familiarity

with

beginning

on

application

path

these

Black

within

him

Magician

and in the

will

have

powers

and

will few

be

and in

will

led

will

to

certainly

the

note

of

until

manner

aspiring

energy

with

the

dramatic

are

they

into

Those

Ascent

through

mastered.

reawaken

around

a

Magick.

their

they

that

Sorcerer

Black

catapult

find

electrify

this

the

forces

able

practices

Magician

Communing Black

rites

those

the

of

experienced powers

simple

The

the

dark

him.

incarnate changes,

Darkness, in

both

the

himself

visions that he beholds when peering into the abyss.

The

i m a g e s t h a t h e u s e s i n o r d e r t o g a i n a c o n s c i o u s a w a r e n e s s o f t h e real and t a n g i b l e p o w e r s of Black Magick may b e g i n to fade, or to sharpen into perfect clarity. energetic

The dark mist will eventually be seen rather as an

intelligence,

nonetheless

A l t h o u g h t h e s e are collectively Becoming narrow

act of the

path

incomprehensible

and

unexplainable,

yet

real.

as

a

Sorcerer.

into the

destroy himself,

not

catalyst

Black Magick rituals in themselves, for

They

Darkness,

future lead

workings,

the

where he

fool

and

from

may begin

for

the to

straight know

a n d rise a g a i n i n t o t h e r e a l m s o f E t e r n a l

46

the

they great and

himself,

Night.

C H A P T E R

F O U R

RITES OF C O N S E C R A T I O N

T h e Sorcerer exists as two separate beings, one which is the willing and oft sadistic vessel continues

in

a

for the P o w e r s of D a r k n e s s , and the o t h e r who

career,

shops

at

religious or political positions. operate to

with

both

two

live

in

individual the

world

the

supermarket

and

even

may

hold

A s C a r l J u n g m i g h t s a y , h i s life a n d s e l f personae,

as

a

man

working and

to

cooperatively rule

the

in

world

order

and

its

inhabitants as a God dwelling in the shadows of the h u m a n race. Even while the Adept may enter into a state of self godhood at will

there

While

is

the

still

a

divide

the

d e m o n s and the darkness

servants,

the

Sorcerer

and

not

confuse

will

between

knows the

that

two.

normal

are they

He

and

the

miraculous.

his c o n s t a n t c o m p a n i o n s and are

separate

lingers

on

the

from

this

edge

of

plane

insanity,

s t r u g g l i n g n o t t o fall t o o n e s i d e o f t h e f e n c e o r t h e o t h e r , e n d e a v o r i n g t o keep a

perfect balance between his selves. A psychological or Magickal division

t h e t h i n g s o f t h e flesh partition

in

the

needs

to be

made between

and those things of eternal Darkness.

compartmentali/ation

of

the

dark

mind

is

Such a the

first

function of rites of consecration, to create in the Magician's awareness a separation between the two. consecrated

to

between that

the

Works

W h e n an object, place, or action is ritually

of

Darkness,

p a r t i c u l a r t h i n g a n d all

a

grand

others like

distinction

is

made

it.

T h e p s y c h o l o g i c a l value of the c o n s e c r a t i o n ritual c a n be likened unto

the

use

of

integrity, and

military

a general

commitment that is both

uniform

elitist

and

standing.

insignia,

representing

The discipline,

honor,

courage

and

n e e d e d for a n d a c q u i r e d d u r i n g B a s i c C o m b a t

T r a i n i n g serves as a lengthy rite of c o n s e c r a t i o n , creating an u n d e n i a b l e identification

between

integrity, duty,

the

uniform

and

the

and the general warrior ethos.

characteristics

of

honor,

After the consecration

rite of Basic C o m b a t T r a i n i n g , the individual soldier will not be able to wear the "consecrated" uniform

without his mind being drawn to these

attributes, or others with which he has associated the military uniform during

the

consecration.

W O R K S

This

illustrates,

in

O f

mean

D A R K N E S S

terms

and

in

a

commonly

understood

allegory, only one aspect of ritual consecration; only that which is seen on the surface of the obsidian meteorite. The than

the

that

is

rite of c o n s e c r a t i o n , psychological

understood

however,

distinction

that

carries an even

it

instinctively by most

creates. every

greater value

This

practicing

value

is

one

occultist,

yet

is often d e n i e d and c a t e g o r i z e d into p s y c h o l o g y for lack of trust in one's own

vision.

apologetic

A

good

excuses

percent

for

the

of modern

occult,

Magicians

turning

to

would

their

rather

primitive

find

scientific

u n d e r s t a n d i n g of existence, than to admit that there are p o w e r s outside of the conscious understanding of the human brain. to be

named

a m o n g the

fanatical

T h e y do not wish

few.

Consecration focuses the Powers of Darkness upon a single object, place, person, or action and imbues that thing with those Powers, consecrated

object

becomes

saturated

with

evil.

It

inherits,

The

through

t h e r i t u a l , t h e i n t e l l i g e n c e t o p e r f o r m its a s s i g n e d t a s k a n d t h e p o w e r t o carry

it

through.

Its

composite

spiritual

matter

is

psychically

t r a n s m u t e d f r o m w o o d , s t o n e , or s t e e l to a l i v i n g e n t i t y full of a fire a n d will

which

is

perfectly and

inseparably aligned

with

that

of the

Black

Magician.

Putting the

student

into

practice

of the

convenience,

an

disturbance.

It

the

Dark Arts

area

exercises

should

wherein

he

from

have

may

the

found,

ritualize

previous

often

and

chapter,

by default

meditate

of

without

is this place which should be c o n s e c r a t e d first as the

f o u n d a t i o n for the rites

which

will follow.

C o n s e c r a t i n g a p a r t i c u l a r a r e a s e t s i t a p a r t f r o m all o t h e r s p a c e , centering it dirt,

in the metaphysical

sand, grass,

stone,

itself as the Living Earth. unwavering ground

upon

Once the Working

universe.

or plush

carpet,

The ground,

whether

shudders awake to

it

is

announce

It is the great altar of the Magickal W o r k , the which

even

the

Operator is

area has been consecrated,

p u r p o s e for a s l o n g a s i t i s n e e d e d .

a ritual

tool.

it will serve that

When the Black Magician moves to

a n o t h e r c i t y o r h o m e , o r for a n y o t h e r r e a s o n n e e d s t o r e l o c a t e t h e a r e a c h o s e n for the o p e r a t i o n of these W o r k s of D a r k n e s s , the g r o u n d can be cleansed lifeless

of the material,

Otherwise,

power that has been as

will

be

summoned

demonstrated

it may be allowed to

there,

l i n g e r a n d i n f e c t all

48

returning

it

to

following the consecrations. bypassing things

C H A P T E R

with

its

F O U R

R I T E S

O F

C O N S E C R A T I O N

evil.

Remove chairs

and

all o t h e r f u r n i t u r e

now appropriately be called the T e m p l e .

from the area,

which can

T h e s e c a n all b e r e p l a c e d a f t e r

the c o n s e c r a t i o n .

If the T e m p l e is to be located indoors, such as in a

home,

or even

apartment,

a

rented

the area b e f o r e the c o n s e c r a t i o n .

unit,

it

is

recommended

to clean

If the T e m p l e is outdoors, clear away

as many branches, twigs, stones and weeds as possible. T h e act of ritual c o n s e c r a t i o n is done which is purification of the object. are

enveloped

modern upon)

by

and

scientists is

imbued

are a b l e

electromagnetic

force of attraction and Aside

to

in two

p a r t s , t h e first o f

All things, from the dust to the Gods,

with

energy.

The

identify this with

energy,

which

is

repulsion between

a

all

closest

(and

thing

universally

seemingly

that agree

omnipresent

things.

from the integral energy signature with which each object

was created or has naturally formed through time, they will also collect various energies

and

personal contact.

influences from

the

unseen

environment

or from

Much like w r i n g i n g dirty water from a s p o n g e before

soaking it in clean water, any place or thing that is to be c o n s e c r a t e d needs to be cleansed of the interfering energies with which it has been permeated. Fill a c l e a n c u p o r b o w l w i t h c o l d w a t e r .

S p r i n k l e a t e a s p o o n of

salt i n t h e w a t e r , s t i r r i n g u n t i l i t d i s s o l v e s c o m p l e t e l y . acts

as a

ready c o n d u c t o r of electricity,

it

Just as saltwater

also conveys

and

amplifies

energy of a more curious nature.

Salt alone has b e e n used successfully

in

even

banishings,

culture,

its

religiously does about

purifications,

widespread

use

trademarked

as

the j o b ,

you

will

find

and

matching "Holy in

exorcisms if not

exceeding

Water."

application

throughout what

Although that

there

this is

time has

and been

saltwater

nothing

holy

it. S o m e e n t h u s i a s t i c N e o p h y t e s m a y w i s h t o " s p i c e u p " t h e rite o f

consecration by adding frankincense and myrrh other bodily fluids to the purifying water. their friends who

seem

much

more

oils, drops of blood

or

Some may have heard from

educated

in

the

matter than

they

that a p i n c h of g o o f e r d u s t , a b u r n t l o c k of a v i r g i n ' s h a i r or a c t u a l H o l y W a t e r s t o l e n f r o m the l o c a l c h u r c h and s p a t i n a s a n a c t o f b l a s p h e m y will in itself make unholy the g r o u n d upon w h i c h to b e g i n the W o r k s of Darkness.

F o r t h i s p a r t i c u l a r p h a s e o f t h e r i t e , all t h a t i s n e c e s s a r y i s

saltwater.

49

W O R K S

OF

D A R K N E S S

S t a n d , facing t o w a r d s the south, the full cup or bowl resting in your hands, held inches away from your navel. pushing

any

anxiety,

fear

you with the breath. once more. mental

or

negating

Take a few d e e p breaths,

thoughts

and

emotions

out

of

Once you have cleared yourself of conflict, inhale

Let the air out, feeling your mind c l e a r i n g as y o u d o , all

clutter swept out of you with the

breath.

With your eyes shut lightly, visualize the area, letting the clarity of the image spontaneously develop. itself.

Focus your attention to the ground

T r y t o feel i t p u l s i n g w i t h e n e r g y , a c o n f u s e d s p e c t r u m o f l i g h t s ,

colors, emotions, and powers bubbling up from below.

When this feeling

i s n o l o n g e r f o r c e d a n d b e c o m e s real a n d s e n s e d r a t h e r t h a n i m a g i n e d , try t o l e t t h e s e n s a t i o n o f t h e d i r t i n e s s o f t h e e n e r g y t a k e f o r m i n y o u r mental image of the place. of the

energy

in

your

Don't try to create a visual r e p r e s e n t a t i o n

mind,

and

do

not

reject

any

arise due to their odd or ordinary manifestations. from

its

analytical duties

As

the

giant,

and

black

let y o u r

worms

mind

slither

images

that

may

Release your brain

receive.

under

the

soil,

as

lightning

c o m e s from underground and strikes the surface of terra firma, as oily tar o o z e s f r o m

the c r a c k s i n t h e c e m e n t , o r h o w e v e r t h e v i s i o n o f t h e

putrid energies in the earth manifests itself to you, allow yourself to be sickened by the feeling. been

distilled

Your disgust with the foreign energy that has

into y o u r T e m p l e

is integral

i n d i s p e l l i n g it.

The dire

need to cleanse y o u r T e m p l e is the actual internal force that will make it s o . Dip the middle and ring fingers of your right hand into the c u p or

bowl

of

water.

Your

fingers

immersed,

visualize

a

violet

light

gathering a b o v e y o u , c o n d e n s i n g into l o o m i n g cloud of light a n d p o w e r . See in y o u r inner vision the violet light s w i r l i n g inside of the cloud, the e n e r g y i l l u m i n a t i n g t h e T e m p l e w i t h its s h i n e . energy,

the

vitality

and

potency of it

Feel the warmth of the

radiating

above you.

Inhale, sensing as you do so that the violet energy is being pulled closer to you. your body, chest.

A s a i r e n t e r s y o u r l u n g s , feel a l s o t h e v i o l e t l i g h t e n t e r i n g

descending

As you exhale,

through push

the c r o w n

of your head

hand

becoming

warm

into your

the l i g h t f r o m y o u r t o r s o , w h e r e i t r e s t s ,

through your right arm and down into your hand. your

and

with

the

energy,

Let it linger there,

throbbing

with

the

power

of it.

Pull more or the light into yourself with your i n h a l a t i o n s , p u s h i n g

i t all

into your hand each time you breathe out.

50

C H A P T E R

F O U R

:

R I T E S

O F

C O N S E C R A T I O N

A f t e r a f e w d e e p i n h a l a t i o n s o f t h e v i o l e t p o w e r , y o u w i l l feel a s i f it is too much to contain. time

pushing the

Pull i t i n t o y o u r s e l f f r o m a b o v e a g a i n , t h i s

energy through your arm,

into your hand,

it to spill into the water from your fingers. into the cup or bowl.

allow

Open your eyes and look

Inhale, pulling more violet light into your body.

Exhale, p u s h i n g it out into the water again.

L o o k a t t h e w a t e r a n d feel

it on your fingers.

Become aware of it spiritually,

transmutation

elements.

of its

and

Continue

noting the psychic

channeling the violet

energy

above you t h r o u g h your body, p o u r i n g it into the water until it feels as if the liquid is b u b b l i n g with power. Holding many fingers

before

you

the

consecrated

in the cup or bowl

your fingers and bringing them ground.

As

the

consecrated

as you

water can,

of banishing,

feet

a

evaporating The

portion

into

the

of air

hear

the

energy

being

the by

Black Magician who

as

out again to sprinkle the water on the

water

falls

to

the

ground,

visualize

droplets t u r n i n g to flame as they contact the filthy earth. your

dip

s p o o n i n g the water into

polluted

the

force

of the

has d e v e l o p e d annihilated,

energy

being

fiery

Sense under driven

away,

consecrated

water.

clairaudient faculties

the

sound

of

the

may even

inhuman

shrieking

piercing his ears as the g r o u n d is made clean. As the tainted energy in your T e m p l e is being dispelled with the s p r i n k l i n g o f t h e c o n s e c r a t e d w a t e r , y o u m u s t v e r b a l i z e y o u r w i l l for i t to depart.

T h e f o l l o w i n g L a t i n e x o r c i s m , r e v i s e d for u s e i n B l a c k M a g i c k ,

has b e e n a d e p e n d a b l e a i d e f o r t h e S o r c e r e r f o r q u i t e s o m e t i m e .

Exorcizo

te,

Baphomet,

et

omnis in

spiritus

virtute

immunde,

veneficium,

ut

in

nomine

descedas

ab

hoc h u m u s , quod ego noster ad templum sanctum suum vocare

dignatus

est,

ut

veneficium habitet in eo.

You wording,

in

may your

otherwise own

fiat

templum

vivi,

et

Exorcizo te!

manufacture

language,

Dei

which

an

oratory

commands

of

through

your the

own

Powers

of Darkness that the forces and intelligences which abide in your Temple b e c a s t o u t t o c l e a r t h e w a y for t h e W o r k s o f B l a c k M a g i c k .

Should you

choose to write an oratory in any but your native t o n g u e , it is advised to

carefully

study the chosen

language

and to

ensure that your verbal

c o m m a n d is in alignment with your spiritual will.

51

It is this combination

W O R K S

between

the

force

of will

O F

and

the

D A R K N E S S

verbal

command

which

casts

away

the unfavorable energy and calls forth those that will aide the Sorcerer, a f a c t w h i c h i s d i s r e g a r d e d b y the p r i e s t a n d the p a r i s h i o n e r w h o g i v e their

prayers

in

Having

vain

given

repetition.

the

verbal

command

for

the

energies

to

depart,

continue to fling the consecrated water from your fingers onto the earth, sensing

with

each

drop

the

area

becoming

and the

unheard noises growing silent.

lighter,

the

If the T e m p l e

air

thinning,

has walls

or a

ceiling, these should be sprinkled as well. W h e n y o u s t a r t t o n o t i c e t h a t t h e f l i c k i n g o f the w a t e r o n t o t h e g r o u n d has a d i m i n i s h e d effect, you can be near complete.

s u r e t h a t the

cleansing is

A few m o r e d r o p s s h o u l d rid the a r e a of the last r e m a i n i n g

traces of the unclean power.

The sensation can be likened unto a breath

that has been long held in your chest, and is slowly b e i n g released. Put

the

bowl

and

the

remaining

consecrated water

aside,

as

it

will be used i m m e d i a t e l y after this in c o n s e c r a t i n g the r e m a i n i n g tools of Black Magick. breath.

You

Stand

should

in the center of the T e m p l e

feel

nothing

but

clean

air

and take a deep

entering

your

throat.

T h e a r e a w i l l a p p e a r a bit l i g h t e r , c l e a n e r , l e s s c l u t t e r e d in a w a y t h a t you

cannot

immediately

explain.

The

Temple

is

ready

to

receive

its

Master. Kneel in the center of the T e m p l e . easing your the

earth

mind into

that

holds

Recognize the Place

which

will

are

right

Feel

hand

needed;

Sense

the

of the

crispness

the

cleanness

air

around

of

you.

on

the

ground

keep your mind

before

clear

you.

and

No

receptive

initial to that

come.

Maintaining been cleansed. me

you.

T a k e a few l o n g , d e e p b r e a t h s ,

and clarity.

emptiness of the T e m p l e .

your

visualizations

relaxation

a

low

voice,

state,

"Creature

of

earth,

you

You have heard my voice, and you have obeyed.

have Obey

now. "I i n v o k e t h e P o w e r s of D a r k n e s s .

I call t h e m i n t o m e .

t h e p o w e r o f the D a r k G o d s , a n d o p e n m y s e l f t o r e c e i v e it. Unholy

Temple Feel

shaking

the

your

into you from

and

give

black

body

powers

as

nowhere,

e v e r y cell w i t h e v i l .

my

they

I summon

I kneel in this

command." gathering

move

rising up

around

through

you.

you,

rushing

Sense

in your stomach

and

them

into

you,

flooding

infecting your

B e c o m e a v e s s e l for t h e P o w e r o f D a r k n e s s , a l l o w i n g

52

C H A P T E R

FOUR

:

R I T E S

OF

C O N S E C R A T I O N

it to travel through you as it will, to enter your being without restraint. H o l d i n g the palm of your hand firmly against the g r o u n d , state, "Creature of earth, receive the P o w e r of D a r k n e s s . never to escape and never to wane.

Seal it inside of you,

S h e l t e r t h e B l a c k W o r k s w h i c h are

to be done here.

Protect and e m p o w e r those that enter here

Destroy

body

the

Creature

mind,

and

of earth, y o u are

spirit

of

any

that

would

the T e m p l e of D a r k n e s s ,

invited.

trespass

here.

Eternal."

W i t h this oration, let the power flood from you into the g r o u n d . Let i t f l o w t h r o u g h y o u i n t o t h e e a r t h , s a t u r a t i n g e v e r y p a r t i c l e o f d u s t and stone beneath you. ebbs completely,

Allow this flow of p o w e r to c o n t i n u e until

it

at which time you should remove y o u r h a n d from the

g r o u n d a n d rise t o y o u r f e e t . Again, clear your mind. to

the

Temple,

Feel

under your feet.

the

Sense

T e m p l e c o m i n g t o life i n

Close your eyes and attune your senses

dark

it

power

trembling

radiating around you

through from

the

ground

every wall,

the

darkness.

Unlike traditional c e r e m o n i a l Magick, the rituals of Black Magick require

very

success

of the

few

implements.

Works

of

Those

Darkness.

few, These

however, items,

are

once

to

the

acquired

vital

and

c o n s e c r a t e d , are t o b e w r a p p e d i n b l a c k c l o t h a n d are n e v e r t o b e t a k e n from their coverings outside of the O p e r a t i o n s of Black Magick.

Doing so

creates a firm separation b e t w e e n that which is normal and that which is

unknowable. Although

significance

these

attached

three to

basic

them,

ritual such

tools

virtues

have are

definite to

be

symbolic discovered

throughout the processes of Black Magick, rather than to be laid out by this

or any

other

author in

some plastic

prepackaged version.

y o u will learn the practical application of these things in The

first t o o l y o u w i l l

Here,

ritual.

need to acquire is a ritual dagger.

The

handle of the dagger must be black, and the length of the blade must be a t least six i n c h e s .

T h e b l a d e s h o u l d a l s o b e d o u b l e e d g e d , a n d i f i t i s not

sharp w h e n it is p u r c h a s e d , you will need to make it so. be

used

to

incident.

cut,

and

must

able

to

perform

this

Try to avoid purchasing an ornate dagger.

no markings is preferred, precedence

be

over the

Y o u will

At t i m e s , it will function

without

Rather, one with

as the power that flows t h r o u g h it will take

pretty a p p e a r a n c e of the tool.

also need

a chalice, or a c e r e m o n i a l cup.

53

The chalice

W O R K S

OF

D A R K N E S S

should be m a d e of brass or silver, with a l o n g stem and a wide base. w i t h t h e d a g g e r , s i m p l i c i t y i s t h e rule o f t h u m b . the

contents

itself.

chalice

have

greater

importance

than

the

chalice

Such i m p o r t a n c e is not to be distracted from by the vessel. The

an

of the

As

Most often in ritual,

final

altar.

i m p l e m e n t needed for the w o r k i n g of Black M a g i c k is

Depending

on

the

exact

manner

in

which

you

personally

prefer to ritualize, y o u will want to c h o o s e from a small variety of altar constructs. difficult

to

The

altar

adjust

and

fledgling

Black

symbols,

names,

altar,

to

should move

Magician

give

consequences

or

a

which

stable,

about

may

words,

them

be

different

tempted

images

"personal

are

for

be

durable,

in

to

the

should

types draw

ritual

touch."

ultimately

and

of

or

devastating

be

ritual. carve

tools,

Doing

not

The

various

especially

so

carries

to

the

the

natural

successful

operation of the Works of Darkness. The symbols directed

and

given in

quite

the second

automatic,

chapter of this book are

possessing

a

power

and

self-

influence

independent of the Sorcerer's will once they are drawn and consecrated. These the

Magickal

universe

designs.

effects

and

are

the

also

extremely specific,

Magician

in

alignment

causing

with

changes

their

in

individual

D r a w i n g a D o u b l e A r m e d C r o s s o n t h e a l t a r , for e x a m p l e , m a y

negate the effects of a curse if such is not in c o m p l e t e h a r m o n y with the personal

Destiny of the Operator.

prove to have been one

who

has

Although in the long run this

the best course,

command

over

his

the

Black

universe,

rather

symbols that he drew on his altar y e a r s ago. leave

the

ritual

tools

as

they

are

set

forth

may

Magician should be the than

You here,

power

of the

are a d m o n i s h e d to rather

than

adding

little personal touches as you go. There are three basic altar types that y o u may choose from.

The

first is a s t o n e s l a b w h i c h is s e t in t h e g r o u n d or on t o p of a p i l l a r of stones.

A l t h o u g h t h e s t o n e a l t a r will l a s t a s l o n g a s y o u n e e d it, i t i s a l s o

extremely

difficult to

various rituals.

move

about

and

adjust

to

meet

the demands

m e t a m o r p h i c rock, either cut or naturally formed into a

rectangle.

increase

you

your

of

If you desire to have a stone altar, it should be made of

ability

to

move

and

maneuver

the

altar,

t o f i n d o r h a v e a s t o n e s l a b c u t less t h a n a n i n c h t h i c k .

may

To wish

You should also

g r i n d , s a n d , o r s c r a p e off a n y p e b b l e s t h a t h a v e a t t a c h e d t h e m s e l v e s t o the slab

or

any tangent

distort the function

formations which

of the altar.

54

might

distract

the

mind

or

C H A P T E R

F O U R

R I T E S

O F

C O N S E C R A T I O N

I f t h e s t o n e a l t a r i s s e t i n t h e g r o u n d , all r i t u a l s w i l l n e e d t o b e p e r f o r m e d k n e e l i n g o r s e a t e d i n the d i r t next t o it. the

working

of curses

or

simple

W h i l e this is ideal for

manipulations

of

reality,

it

may

be

entirely i n a p p r o p r i a t e for such an O p e r a t i o n as the e v o c a t i o n of d e m o n s . B e i n g set on a pile of s t o n e s as s u p p o r t , the a l t a r w o u l d be e a s i l y a c c e s s i b l e for

one

ritual,

yet

another

wrestling it to the ground.

Operation

would

be

difficult

without

These tedious details need to be considered

before t h e y a r e a b l e t o p o s e d i f f i c u l t i e s i n t h e M a g i c k a l h e i g h t o f r i t u a l . Traditionally,

and

Kabbalistically

accurate,

the

altar

should

be

made of two square boxes attached to one another, placed in the Temple one on top of the other. microcosm, boxes

as

one a

Upper and

being

whole

These boxes represent the macrocosm and the

above

and

implement

the Lower.

one

below.

represents

The

unity

of these

two

absolute

Unity

between

the

A c c o r d i n g to the Hermetic m y s t e r i e s , the altar

represents the base sphere of the Sephirotic Tree of Life, the sphere of Malkuth, or Earth. four

magical This

It is four-sided in representation of the union of the

elements type

of

present

altar

is

on

the

wonderful

physical when

plane. performing

rituals

while

standing, as will be necessary in most evocations, powerful conjurations, and aeonic

and chthonic rituals.

The construction

of the altar as two

boxes placed t o g e t h e r is superfluous save for the effect it may have on the Hermetically trained mind.

The main disadvantage in constructing

a n d c o n s e c r a t i n g a n a l t a r o f t h i s f a s h i o n f o r u s e i n y o u r T e m p l e is, o n c e again, the i m m o b i l i t y of the thing.

Although it is made of w o o d , most

often

shouldn't

particle

board,

and therefore

be

heavy,

it

is

awkward

and is sure to get in the way during rituals where standing is less desired. A

compromise

wood

box,

altar.

A

is

the

simple

between

last slat

and

the

most

two

altars,

the

stone

highly recommended

of rectangular wood,

edges

and

slab

and

design

the

for y o u r

corners

sanded

r o u n d and s m o o t h , i s a n i d e a l a l t a r for use i n t h e B l a c k M a g i c k T e m p l e . Being at least an inch thick, it should have as much durability as you'll ever need.

Being

c o m p l e t e l y flat,

y o u will

never have problems with

b a l a n c i n g objects on it - or b a l a n c i n g it on other s u r f a c e s .

I t c a n b e set

on the g r o u n d or on a tabletop d e p e n d i n g on the ritual b e i n g performed. If this is the altar type that you desire, it needs to be made of oak, pine, maple,

or

another

These

three

solid

hardwood.

implements

preferably following the

are

to

be

consecrated

consecration of the Temple.

55

Have

together, nearby the

W O R K S

silk

cloths

in

which

consecration. black cloth

these

items

D A R K N E S S

will

be

wrapped

after

the

ritual

of

If the altar is to be stationary in the Temple, draping the

over it will be sufficient,

c h o s e n for y o u r T e m p l e h a s position

O F

and

presence

assuming that the area you have

no daytime purpose with which the altar's

would

interfere.

Begin the Consecration by clearing your mind and releasing your tension through controlled breathing as before. purification

water

left

in

the

bowl

T e m p l e , have that nearby as well.

or

cup

If there is consecrated

used

for

consecrating

the

If all of it has been u s e d , repeat the

visualizations to charge the water with the needed cleansing properties. T h e altar is the first tool to be c o n s e c r a t e d . during

ritual.

If y o u

have chosen

a

Set it w h e r e it will be

stone altar,

ground, facing the southern point as always. the Kabbalistic box altar, stand behind it.

kneel

by

it

on

the

If y o u have d e c i d e d to use For the rite of c o n s e c r a t i o n ,

you m a y set it on the g r o u n d , on a small table or stand, or y o u may even set it on your lap if its size is not t o o c u m b e r s o m e . R i t u a l t o o l s are l e s s p o l l u t e d w i t h f o r e i g n e n e r g y t h a n t h e g r o u n d , not

requiring

the great

amount

of visualization

was needed to clear the Temple. altar,

allowing it to

and force

o f will

that

P l a c e y o u r left h a n d a n i n c h a b o v e the

hover there.

Close your eyes

and

inhale

deeply,

holding the breath then releasing it slowly.

Silence your mind into a

state of receptivity, the same state acquired

in

the exercises given

in

the third chapter of this book. Rather than attuning your senses to the visual attributes of your surroundings,

hone

altar.

the

Sense

between

them

yourself and

produced connection

by

this

with

into

energy the

altar,

space

from

tool.

interaction. the

the

rising

Feel When

move

between

it,

the

the you

your

your

invisible

distinct have

hand

hand

and

friction

magnetism

achieved

an

horizontally,

the

created that

is

energetic

maintaining

the s a m e distance b e t w e e n your hand and the w o o d or s t o n e surface, as well as maintaining your relaxed focus.

Y o u s h o u l d n o w b e a b l e t o feel

t h e e n e r g y o f t h e e n t i r e a l t a r a s y o u r h a n d m o v e s o v e r it. A verbal given earlier tools,

although

Otherwise,

exorcism

as

ornate

and

forceful

as

the

Latin

oration

i n t h i s c h a p t e r i s not r e q u i r e d f o r t h e c l e a n s i n g o f t h e s e it

still

may

be

used

if you

simply s t a t i n g your will that the

found

it

to

your

liking.

a l t a r b e c l e a n s e d f r o m all

e n e r g i e s not in a l i g n m e n t with t h e W o r k s of Darkness will be sufficient. H o l d t h e c u p o r b o w l o f p u r i f y i n g s a l t w a t e r i n y o u r left h a n d .

56

If

C H A P T E R

F O U R

:

y o u have yet to c h a r g e it,

R I T E S

do so

into it as was done before.

OF

now,

C O N S E C R A T I O N

pulling the

same

violet energy

Dip your middle and ring fingers of your

right hand into the water, using those fingers to sprinkle the altar with the water. than

T h e f l e e i n g o f t h e e n e r g y f r o m y o u r a l t a r will b e less d r a m a t i c

when

the

Temple

was

cleansed,

most

likely

feeling

like

an

alleviation of a slight m u s t i n e s s in the stone or w o o d . Control components

of

of a

breath

is

one

successful

visualization of the

final

of

Black

goal.

the

Magick

most

basic

and

Operation,

Inhale as you

as

most is

the

dip your fingers

water, and exhale as the droplets are sprinkled on the altar.

potent steady in

the

As the air

leaves your l u n g s , the energy will leave the altar.

Visualize this taking

place

in as sharp

able, seeing through

your

inner vision If you

and clear an the

mossy

i m a g e a s y o u are

green

energy evaporating

from

the

altar.

have developed a distinct psychic a w a r e n e s s of the altar,

y o u will s e n s e the matter of it g r a d u a l l y b e i n g l i b e r a t e d of the i m p e d i n g energies

which

peak, the or wood.

previously

majority of the

inhabited

it.

The

sensed

cleanliness

energy having been sloughed from

will

the stone

T h i s i s a u n i q u e p o i n t w h i c h o c c u r s i n t h i s a n d all o t h e r r i t u a l s ,

w h e n the v i t a l f o r c e a n d w i l l h a s b e e n e x h a u s t e d , t h e N e x i o n h a s b e e n o p e n e d , the universe has ceased its maelstrom and is w a i t i n g to m o v e at

the

Sorcerer's Hold

repulsion

your

command. hand

again

b e t w e e n y o u r flesh

over

and

the

altar,

sensing

the

magnetic

the inanimate material.

You should

feel a d r a m a t i c c h a n g e i n t h e e n e r g y r i s i n g f r o m t h e a l t a r .

I t m a y feel

l i k e a l i g h t e r , l e s s d e n s e e n e r g y , or it m a y feel v o i d of all f o r c e w h a t s o e v e r . In whatever way it manifests to you, what is important is that to you it feels

clean

and

clear

of its

previous

energy.

W i t h a few d e e p b r e a t h s , e m p t y y o u r m i n d . clarity, neither thinking nor wanting.

Enter into a passive

Become a receiver, a mouthpiece

f o r the P o w e r s o f D a r k n e s s . Place

your

right

hand

on

the

surface

of

the

altar.

Feel

s p i r i t u a l e m p t i n e s s o f it, t h e s t a r k c o l d n e s s t h a t i t h a s b e c o m e .

the

Know

t h a t it is i n e r t , w a i t i n g for y o u to b r e a t h e l i f e i n t o i t , to i n s t i l l in it a new

soul. To the altar beneath your hand, state, "Creature of (wood/stone),

I have t a k e n that life and that p o w e r which was w i t h i n y o u , and I h a v e c a s t it a w a y , as it d o e s me no g o o d . n e w life, i n s e r v i c e t o D a r k n e s s .

Now I give you a new power and a

Open yourself to receive it, and seal it

57

W O R K S

OF

D A R K N E S S

into every fiber and grain of your creation, that it will never depart." With upwards,

your

hand

looking

still

towards

pressed the

against

black

the

sky.

altar,

As

lift

you

your

eyes

continue

the

i n v o c a t i o n , see and feel those t h i n g s that y o u s u m m o n g a t h e r i n g a r o u n d y o u : "I invoke the P o w e r s of Darkness.

I call them into me.

the power of the Dark G o d s , and open myself to receive it. in

this

Unholy

Temple

and

give

my

I summon I kneel here

command."

W a i t i n s i l e n c e f o r the D a r k n e s s t o fall i n t o t h e T e m p l e , g a t h e r i n g around your

your

will,

Continue until

it

head

and

resting

visualizing your

the

visualization

seems

on

shoulders.

growing

and

near suffocating,

clear your mind.

your

night

darker

sensation at which

of

Call

it

inside

the

forth

the

gathering

point you

are

with

Temple. darkness

to completely

Cease y o u r s t r u g g l e s to b r i n g to you the P o w e r s and

the Darkness and begin to allow them to work on their own. As you have done before, pull the manifest d a r k n e s s into yourself with

inhalations,

pushing it

through your body and out of your

hand.

W i t h y o u r e y e s o p e n a n d f i x e d u p o n the a l t a r , e a c h t i m e y o u p u s h t h e darkness from your hand visualize it infecting the w o o d or stone, seeping into the most elemental fibers of the material, s p r e a d i n g through it in an e x p a n d i n g circle until the whole of it is soaked in the energy. Before

removing

your

hand

from

the

altar,

pronounce

the

f o l l o w i n g i n o r d e r t o s e a l the d a r k e n e r g y i n s i d e o f it. "Creature

of

Darkness,

keep

inside

this moment into endless oblivion. and will fulfill my d e s i r e .

you

this

Black

Power

from

With it y o u will a n s w e r to my call

C r e a t u r e o f D a r k n e s s , y o u a r e s e a l e d a n d set

apart as a servant of Black M a g i c k . " If any mental image or sensation does not spontaneously manifest at

the

s e a l i n g o f the

consecration

black scales covering the altar. hand,

encasing

the

ritual,

shut your eyes and visualize

Feel the energy hardening under your

altar.

The same format, given b e l o w in s u m m a t i o n , should be used for the c o n s e c r a t i o n of the dagger and chalice.

These two remaining tools

should be placed upon the altar to be consecrated, and each immediately w r a p p e d in black cloth

following the sealing.

The following steps, as

w i t h all r i t u a l s , n e e d t o f o l l o w a p p r o p r i a t e m e d i t a t i o n a n d c o n t e m p l a t i o n which will link your mind and power with the currents of Black Magick a n d w i t h t h e t o o l itself,

the b e i n g s t a t e

58

invoked by such being carried

C H A P T E R

throughout

1.

the

F O U R

entire

Purify the

:

R I T E S

OF

C O N S E C R A T I O N

working.

saltwater by drawing violet

energy from

above

into

yourself and channeling it into the cup or bowl of water.

2.

Sprinkle

the

saltwater

on

the

tool,

verbally

giving

your

c o m m a n d for t h e o b j e c t t o b e c l e a n s e d o f all i n t e r f e r i n g e n e r g y . This

is

to

be

accompanied

by

a

focused

force

of

will

and

visualization of the object being cleansed, and should be ceased

3.

only when the object is complete lifeless

matter.

With

in

the

object

pronounce

the

to

be

consecrated

affirmation:

held

"Creature

of

your

metal,

I

right

hand,

have

taken

that life and that power w h i c h w a s within y o u , and I have cast it a w a y , as it d o e s me no g o o d .

N o w I give you a new p o w e r and

a new life, in service to Darkness. and seal will

4 .

O p e n y o u r s e l f t o r e c e i v e it,

it into every fiber and grain of your creation, that it

never

depart."

P r o n o u n c e t h e i n v o c a t i o n of t h e P o w e r s of D a r k n e s s , b e i n g , "I invoke the Powers of D a r k n e s s .

I call them into me.

I summon

the p o w e r of the Dark G o d s , and o p e n myself to receive it. kneel

5.

In

here

in

this

meditative

reaches

of

Unholy Temple

contemplation,

the

universe

pull

into

and

give

Darkness

the

I

my c o m m a n d . "

from

Temple.

the

Having

farthest initially

exerted the force of will and the energy to call such p o w e r s into presence, sudden

6.

Channel

wait for them to begin gathering in the

room like a

storm.

the

Darkness

through

yourself through

inhalations

your

with

right

hand

your

and

body,

pushing

exhalations.

In

pulling

out

this

it

into

of you

through

manner,

saturate

the object with the Darkness, until it can hold no more.

7 .

Seal

the

power

and

"Creature of Darkness,

the

evil

keep

inside

inside you

this m o m e n t into endless oblivion.

59

of

the

this

object,

Black

stating,

Power from

With it you will answer to

W O R K S

O F

D A R K N E S S

m y c a l l a n d w i l l fulfill m y d e s i r e .

Creature of Darkness, you

are s e a l e d a n d s e t a p a r t a s a s e r v a n t o f B l a c k M a g i c k . "

These explained

in

seven

steps

detail

t h r o u g h o u t the

being

taken,

as

chapter,

they the

are

given

Ritual

above

and

of Consecration

is complete, and the W o r k s of Darkness are ready to be poured out upon the face of the earth.

60

C H A P T E R

FIVE

BURNT OFFERINGS

O f p r i m e i m p o r t a n c e i n t h e W o r k i n g s a n d t h e g e n e r a l life o f t h e Black

Magician

is

the

ability

to

effect

and

entirely

alter

first

himself

and his i m m e d i a t e e n v i r o n m e n t and later reality as a w h o l e .

Without

this power,

religion

Black Magick would be

nothing

more than

paying masturbatory homage to an empty dream. White the

Magick are b o u n d in their

world,

none"

their

hands

tied

ability to

tight

with

Even the A d e p t s of

make

vines

a dead

of

dramatic

changes

morality

and

in

"harm

creeds. The Black M a g i c i a n k n o w s that by s o w i n g D a r k n e s s , he will reap

D a r k n e s s a n d t h u s k n o w i n g , lifts h i s h a n d t o h e a v e n a n d b r i n g s t o p a s s his sovereign will.

He has made evil his ally, and has learned through

his relationship with it the exact about his w i l l .

manner in which he is able to bring

He is a living d e m o n s t r a t i o n of the futility of opposition

and the eradication of stifling a s s u m p t i o n s of what is real and what is not. Commanding military

actions,

weather,

and

causing

generally

shadowed T e m p l e is b e y o n d the

disease,

writing

be

real.

resistance

Although to

himself on

his

that

the

will,

Master

the

throne.

pages

reasonable

quite a few s e a s o n e d , Black M a g i c i a n s . to

the

is

of

political

history

scope of most

and

from

novice,

a

and

It is b e y o n d what they consider able

Practitioner

Ironically,

influencing

the

to

do

still

these

cannot

single

without

much

realistically

difference

between

put the

m e d d l i n g M a g i c i a n a n d the o m n i p o t e n t A d e p t i s h i s s c o p e , t h e v a n t a g e that he has of the universe. Organisms advanced Sorcerer gates

learn

organisms attempts

of

achieving

terra

psychological The result

drifting

to

firma

success base

through

in for

summon and any the

experience,

around

the

legions

bring

it

success

excluding

physical

of forsaken under

other

not

his

Magickal of this

the

world. fiends

control,

Operation,

Operation

save

to

more

When

the

storm

the

without he for

has

ever no

fantasy.

of such a W o r k i n g will always be failure.

I n o r d e r t o s u c c e e d i n all e n d e a v o r s , t h e M a g i c i a n m u s t g r a d u a l l y

61

W O R K S

accumulate effort

all

a

momentum,

things

experiments

in

attempting

which

to

-

either

Darkness altogether, himself in and

he

is

accomplished is

the

-

that

first,

Black

socially,

by

and

thereby

to

denounce

in his

his

more

Magick

religiously,

and

Dabbler

or will trap him

a

Master

nothing

Sorcerer

and

important

straightway Magick.

through

been

impossible

cause

himself the

and

instead

and

logically

failing the

own minor

at

such

Powers

dabbling ways,

of

consoling

t h e b e l i e f t h a t h e h a s p e r f o r m e d the m o s t d i f f i c u l t o f r i t u a l s

that

It

goals

has

is

for

Neglecting

his

he

believe

will

D A R K N E S S

experiencing

possible.

achieving

that

programmed attempts

are

OF

has

that

at

large

become

this

not

when

in

reality

he

has

an

admonition

nothing.

be

considered

lower your expectations of what

can be

achieved

in

to

Black

O n c e Mastered, the Powers of Darkness can and will bring into

reality anything that can be

imagined, visualized,

and desired.

Black

Magick is an art, and many who read these pages have yet to dip their brushes

in

the

artistic

miracle,

frame of actual

paint.

Mona

once

the

Lisa

form

can be

is

learned,

firsthand experience.

recreated,

as

practiced,

can any other

and

put

O n c e t h e art i s m a s t e r e d ,

into

a

Mona

Lisa will pale in c o m p a r i s o n to the original beauty that the artist has y e t t o u n l e a s h u p o n the w o r l d . Each

developmental

stage

passed

by

the

Black

n e c e s s a r y f o r his A s c e n t , w h i c h i s u l t i m a t e l y a n E t e r n a l than a glorious goal.

Magician

is

process rather

The Black Magician, at whatever stage of growth,

c o n s t a n t l y f i n d s h i m s e l f t h i n k i n g , " I c a n d o b e t t e r t h a n t h i s ! I've p r o v e n that I can a c c o m p l i s h so m u c h .

What more can I h a v e ? H o w else can I

push

the

myself

and

my

world

to

threshold?

What

other

limitations

which I have placed upon myself can I shatter?" Even

as

he

stands

above

creation,

watching

his

pawns

playing

out t h e i r roles, pure will flowing down from h i m , b e d d i n g into the fabric of certainty, Ascend as

he will

he

ask h i m s e l f t h e s e

answers

them

questions,

and

will

continue

with action.

None of this is to warn that you start slowly or start small. the

Power

floods

through

to

you

and

you

begin

to

take

the

events

Once and

c i r c u m s t a n c e s o f y o u r life i n y o u r h a n d s , t h e r e w i l l b e n o s l o w i n g y o u down.

Once you begin to experience success, getting you to accomplish

minor feats will be impossible. your

goals

within

a

realistic

However, you should begin by setting reach.

Before

trying

to

overthrow

the

whole of the Magian Lodge with a barrage of spells, give some thought

62

C H A P T E R

F I V E :

B U R N T

O F F E R I N G S

t o w h a t y o u f e e l y o u are h o n e s t l y c a p a b l e o f a c h i e v i n g w i t h present. you

The adage, "If you believe you can, you're right.

can't,

within

a

you're

also

right,"

is

paradigm

as

sensitive

never

as

the

stronger

Magick at

If you believe

than

when

working

metaphysical.

Some may have a difficult time deciding which goals they should set their Magickal eyes upon, but have the h u n g e r to begin p u t t i n g into practice

that

which

they

have

only

dreamed

of

until

now.

Others

know exactly what changes they want to make in their lives, and cannot contain their desire any longer.

Either way, it is the act of reaching out

w i t h a n i n v i s i b l e h a n d and t a k i n g c o m p l e t e c o n t r o l o f h i s life t h a t b r i n g s the Black M a g i c i a n to the personal realization of what he is and what he is destined to b e c o m e . Even w i t h o u t this word of caution, the first goals which you may set y o u r m i n d o n w i l l m o s t l i k e l y b e m i n o r . peers,

the a t t e n t i o n

G a i n i n g the a d m i r a t i o n of

o f t h e o p p o s i t e s e x , s e x i n itself,

or more

money

t h a n i s h a d a t t h e t i m e are u s u a l l y a t t h e t o p o f t h e l i s t f o r m o s t o c c u l t beginners. the

Often

Dabbler

knowledge,

into

it

is the desire for these trivial

the

Dark

power,

and

the

simple

Using

Arts,

rather

than

a

things which draws genuine

hunger

for

Ascent. rituals

given

mundane desires can be satisfied.

in

this

chapter,

these

more

They should also give the Neophyte

a good idea of what the W o r k s of Darkness may entail and what he may be

capable

of

at

the

beginning

of

his

journey.

In

performing

the

meditations and contemplations given in the third chapter of this book, you met with the Dark Path. tools,

In gathering and consecrating the ritual

y o u w e r e f i r m l y set u p o n

changing

The

your

world

with

statement

could

Black

be

the

Path,

Magick,

made

Now, you

that

in

are

all

reaching out

walking

animals

the

are

and

Path.

Magickal

beings, ritualizing in their o w n ways in order to attain a natural balance in the w o r l d a n d to find a place within that b a l a n c e .

H u m a n s , on the

other hand, seek to control t h a t balance, to rule o v e r it, and e v e n t u a l l y to overturn it. expressed

most

M a n k i n d has been given the godlike charge of domination subtly

yet

most

dangerously

in

the

rituals

of

Black

Magick. Even before Babylonia and Egypt carved their names in the tablets of history as spiritual and scientific forefathers of our race, the midnight desert was speckled with tiny fires around which the

63

earliest Sorcerers

W O R K S

sat.

Their

chants

brought

O F

rain

D A R K N E S S

when

when it had stormed too long.

and brought disease to their enemies. eventually This

brought

world was

about

the

initiated

needed

or

scattered

the

clouds

Their spells protected them from evil,

first

Their rituals, it is even thought,

great

civilizations

upon

the

into power not by the breath of God,

earth. but by

fire. The

ancient

beyond dispute.

l i n k b e t w e e n fire

and spiritual

or self awareness

is

T h e first religious ritual that w a s recorded in the Old

T e s t a m e n t w a s A b e l ' s b u r n t offering to G o d , a rite that is not specific to Judaism.

W h i l e M o s e s spoke to God through the m e d i u m of a b u r n i n g

bush, inhabitants of what is now South America would incinerate strips of paper covered in their blood.

From these flames the Vision Serpent

w o u l d rise t o c a r r y t h e s h a m a n f r o m h i s b o d y i n t o t h e w o r l d o f e n e r g y and

spirit. Fire i s t h e s u p r e m e t o o l o f t h e g o d s .

worlds,

neither here

nor there, but precisely

mythology throughout

time

mouth

the

or

the

ear

I t i s the g a t e w a y b e t w e e n the

of

and

geography,

Divine,

either

in between.

fire

has

instructing

both

In religious acted

man

as

the

through

the

v i s i o n s in the flame, or s e n d i n g his desires into the realm of c r e a t i o n . Rituals learned,

involving

practiced

Magick.

and

Presently,

bonfires,

pyres,

mastered

in

however,

concentrated upon the wick of a

and

your

the

fiery

later

ancient

mandalas

Operations

Magickal

will of

fire

be

Black

will

be

candle.

C a n d l e M a g i c k i s o n e t h e first f o r m s o f r i t u a l t h a t t h e D a b b l e r o r the

Neophyte

naturally

discovers,

learns,

and

finds

success

with.

In

practical terms it is simple to perform as it requires little m e m o r i z a t i o n , ritualization,

or

Candle Magick in At

first

exertion

of

raw

will,

although

these

are

present

in

a lesser degree than other occult practices.

sight,

Candle

expecting from the occult.

Magick

is

exactly

what

the

Dabbler

was

It bears a similarity to the s i m p l e spells seen

i n m o v i e s , w h e r e all t h a t i s n e e d e d i s for t h e " r i g h t " p e r s o n t o v e r b a l l y make eyes.

a

wish

in

the

"right"

wording,

and

Although the exact reason eludes

it

comes

them,

true

before

their

every Working of Black

Magick needs to involve candles, such is j u s t the way things are, they assume. After

reading

accompanying

"spell

a

few articles,

candles"

at

the

slim local

books, occult

or three-by-five shop

which

cards

claim

to

teach the basics of Candle Magick, the Dabbler will make sure he buys

64

C H A P T E R

the

right

FIVE

color of candle

B U R N T

(preferably

O F F E R I N G S

manufactured

under the

direction

of a self-alleged P a g a n ) , and will take the time and effort to m e m o r i z e the s i n g - s o n g p o e m that is sure to b r i n g success.

Fingernail clippings or

locks of hair f r o m the one he d e s i r e s will be promptly acquired, and the ritual will b e g i n .

Just as was done every year on his birthday, the song

will b e s u n g , t h e w i s h w i l l b e m a d e , a n d t h e c a n d l e w i l l b e b l o w n o u t . And just like on his birthday,

his wish hardly ever comes true.

As d i s c u s s e d in the s e c o n d chapter of this book, only three colors are u s e d i n t h e s e O p e r a t i o n s o f B l a c k M a g i c k : v i o l e t , r e d , a n d b l a c k .

In

t h e e a r l i e s t d a y s o f t h e o c c u l t , m o s t , i f n o t all r i t u a l i m p l e m e n t s w e r e handmade

by

the

Operator

for the

obvious

reason

that

one

could

not

run t o the c o r n e r o c c u l t s h o p a n d p u r c h a s e t h e s e i t e m s .

A large n u m b e r

of modern

be

much

as

ritualists

possible,

believe

citing

that

that

this

the

tradition

act

should

of personally

held

to

as

m a n u f a c t u r i n g the

i m p l e m e n t s i n i t s e l f p a s s e s t h e O p e r a t o r ' s e n e r g y a n d will i n t o the o b j e c t . T h r o u g h the c o n s e c r a t i o n rituals given is done thoroughly,

in

Chapter Four,

i n d e p e n d e n t o f the a c t u a l

however, this

formation of the

object.

Unless it b r i n g s the magician to a feeling of c o m p e t e n c e or satisfaction in some way, there is no need to dye and form the candles oneself, or to ensure that the m a n u f a c t u r e r w a s , in fact, a p r a c t i t i o n e r of the arts in some roundabout way. appropriate than

colors,

All t h a t i s n e c e s s a r y i s t h a t t h e c a n d l e s a r e the

that

a colored shell

the

color

is

over white wax,

solid

throughout

and that

there

the

is

wax

a wick

rather in

the

c e n t e r o f i t o n w h i c h t h e f l a m e m a y s e a t itself. Verbal

incantations

or

affirmations

of

the

will

of

the

Sorcerer

are i m p o r t a n t , h a v i n g a d e f i n i t e p l a c e i n B l a c k M a g i c k .

Far t o o o f t e n ,

these

dressed

flower

incantations petals

costume. rhyme,

to

As

with

are superfluous, the

point

of late, the

that

a trend

assumption

sounding pretty

the

original

and

intent

has been g r o w i n g to

that

the

rhythm

of the

is

hidden

make

up by

in the

incantations

t h i n g will

imbed

the m e a n i n g o f i t i n t h e d e e p e s t , m o s t a r c a n e r e c e s s e s o f t h e m i n d o f t h e orator.

In actuality, this has quite the reverse effect, leaving the witch

w i t h the t u n e

in her head and the words lingering somewhere b e t w e e n

the r i t u a l a n d

its s u c c e s s .

The short.

incantations

used

in

ritual

should be

simple,

pointed,

and

If the M a g i c i a n is reading it from a g r i m o i r e , he doesn't w a n t his

e y e s t o b e b u r i e d i n a b o o k for h a l f o f a n h o u r , h i s t o n g u e w r e s t l i n g w i t h scores

of

barbarous

names

of

evocation.

65

If

the

incantations

are

W O R K S

memorized,

he

does

remember the

next

not

O f

want to

stanza

or to

D A R K N E S S

have

to

pause every

foeus

so

completely

ten on

what he is s a y i n g t h a t he f o r g e t s why he is s a y i n g it.

minutes

to

remembering

Any distraction

from the purpose of the ritual is u n w e l c o m e , and should be discarded or destroyed

altogether.

Finally, in the rituals below, the Sorcerer will learn to establish a

psychic

link

with

aspects

of

his

environment,

with

the

human

c o n v e y o r s t h r o u g h which he w o r k s , and with the universe itself without t h e u s e o f a p h y s i c a l m e d i u m a s i d e from t h e c a n d l e ' s f l a m e . Practitioners

will

gather

fetish

items

either

belonging to

Most ritual their

or evoking in their minds a clear image of what they desire. unnecessary;

the

only

link

needed

is

the

vision

and

made by the Black Magician's once latent abilities be

cultivated

and

magnified

through

the

the

victims This is

connection

- abilities that

Operations

that

will

follow.

In s t u d y i n g the specific abilities and powers granted by the spells and

evocations

of the

classic

ancient

grimoires,

the

gulf between

the

A e o n of the past and that of the present is illustrated in a near c o m e d i e blatancy. needs

Although

of the

the greater

modern

magician,

part of them there

are

a

are few

still

relevant to the

that make

the casual

reader stop and w o n d e r if they apply to him at all.

Mage,

In

the Third

the

fifteenth

Book

of The Book of the Sacred Magic of Abramelin

chapter,

the

Magic

Squares

therein

are

used

the "For

the Spirits to bring us

anything we

may w i s h to eat or to drink,

and

even

that we can

imagine," complete with

and

all

cheese.

kinds of food

Footnote D goes on to explain that "for this food although it be

appreciable body,

wine

by the eyes, and by the m o u t h , doth not l o n g nourish the

which

strength

to

hath the

soon

hunger

stomach."

again,

seeing

that

this

food

gives

no

1

Such food, as elusive as turns out to be, was desirable enough to be c o u n t e d Abramelin

a m o n g the

the

Mage.

t h i r t y c h a p t e r s of The Book of the Sacred Magic of

The

p o w e r s that

can

end

the

life

of a

man

and

again raise that body from the dust and b r e a t h e life into it w e r e used to s u m m o n an illusion of good food. T o d a y , if the Black Magician was in dire need of bread or meat, h e w o u l d t r a v e l t o the n e a r e s t m a r k e t t o p u r c h a s e s u c h i t e m s a n d e n j o y them i m m e d i a t e l y or store t h e m in his electric refrigerator.

In the late

1300's,

supposedly

when

the

Sacred

Magic

of Abramelin

66

the

Mage

was

C H A P T E R

written

(or

the

FIVE

Operations

B U R N T

of

such

O F F E R I N G S

magic

learned

A b r a h a m ) , t h e s e f o o d s w e r e n o t s o e a s i l y c o m e by. taste of t h e m was relished a n d dreamt about value of what

is

by

the

author,

Just a tease and a

by the

average

man, the

now c o m m o n p l a c e often b e i n g above gold.

The Black Magician of today has desires and goals quite different than

those

Love,

of Abraham

recognition,

the

Jew

money and

in

1397,

at

least

in

the

beginning.

power are chief among his lusts,

taking

different f o r m s for different folks, but the desire is same in the end. as he has with food, accomplished

and

looks elsewhere,

once the

the

mean

more mundane tasks

desires

have

been

of life h a v e b e e n

satisfied,

the

p e r h a p s h i g h e r a n d f u r t h e r b e y o n d f o r the

regions of his dominion.

Just

Sorcerer

untouched

B u t all o f t h e l e s s e r d e s i r e s a n d v i c e s o f m a n

need to be sated in full before any Great Work can c o m m e n c e . L o v e , r e c o g n i t i o n , m o n e y and p o w e r . and

infantile

as they may be,

u n d o u b t e d l y c o m p r i s e the

the Ascent of the Black M a g i c i a n . over his life

in

these

absolute autonomy.

These four desires, as simple foundation

of

Without first g a i n i n g c o m p l e t e control

most basic avenues,

he

can

never hope to gain

G o d h o o d w i l l e l u d e h i m a s h e g r a s p s for t h e k e y s t o

a power that he already p o s s e s s e s .

LOVE Love

presents

itself in

just as n o n c h a l a n t l y . name.

When

many forms,

and obfuscates the observer

A s e p h e m e r a l a s i t is, i t i s r a r e l y c a l l e d b y i t s t r u e

heard

or

spoken

Valentines candies, wet kisses,

aloud,

the

word

conjures

of

and the elation only experienced before

a couple has become comfortable with one another. love.

images

N o n e o f t h e s e are

They are the cheap imitations concocted by the t h a l a m u s of m a n ' s

brain to incite him into reproduction and the c o n t i n u a t i o n of the h u m a n species. In his Eight Lectures on offers

some

insight

Yoga, the M a s t e r T h e r i o n , A l e i s t e r C r o w l e y ,

into love,

through

the

eyes

of metaphysics

physics:

T h i s is t h a t w h i c h is w r i t t e n in ' T h e B o o k of t h e L a w ' -¬ L o v e is t h e law, l o v e u n d e r w i l l — for L o v e is the i n s t i n c t to

unite,

done

and the act of uniting.

indiscriminately;

it

must

67

be

But

this

done

cannot be

'under

will,'

-

and

W O R K S

O F

D A R K N E S S

that is, in accordance with the n a t u r e of the particular units concerned.

H y d r o g e n h a s no love for H y d r o g e n ;

i t i s n o t t h e n a t u r e , o r t h e "true W i l l ' o f H y d r o g e n t o seek to

unite with

a

molecule

o f its

own

kind.

Add

Hydrogen to Hydrogen; nothing happens to its quality: i t i s o n l y its q u a n t i t y t h a t c h a n g e s .

It rather seeks to

e n l a r g e i t s e x p e r i e n c e o f its p o s s i b i l i t i e s b y u n i o n w i t h atoms of opposite character, such as Oxygen; with this it combines (with an explosion of light, heat, and sound) to

form

Although the

spiritual

macrocosm, question.

Friendships, all

presented

between

be

applied

the to

as

a

usually

invoked

companionship, of love,

by

the

reuniting

the

love

Given enough thought,

s a y t h a t t h e y h a v e t h e i r fill o f l o v e w h i c h

word,

with

uniting

parable

microcosm

the

and

of the

presently

love d o e s not automatically carry the

forms

fortify the w h o l e .

was

union

nevertheless

sentiments

are

explanation

psychological can

Desiring

fulfillment

2

Crowley's

or it

heartbroken may.

water.

in

romantic or

though

family,

it

often

even

of different

sexual

elements

very few people

are

to

able to

never is unsatisfied.

LOVE

ATTRACTING

It is not r a r e f o r t h e P r a c t i t i o n e r to h a v e a d e s i r e for l o v e , y e t f o r such goal, The

a desire to be v a g u e and u n f o r m e d . although

his

longing

uncomplicated

ritual

is

strong

He

enough

below has

proven

doesn't have a

to

warrant

its w o r t h

specific

ritual

in

action.

bringing love

into the Practitioner's life in a form that may or may not be anticipated. Once

the

through creeping

will

of the

ritual,

the

between

the set goal.

Black

universe every

Magician begins

molecule

has

to

and

been

move,

catalyzed

the

shifting

and

released

of

Darkness

Powers

planets

to

accomplish

T h e result will a l w a y s be in a c c o r d a n c e with the will of the

S o r c e r e r , a n d i f i t i s left t o w o r k the d e t a i l s o u t o n its o w n , t h e f o r c e s o f Black Magick will bring him that which is most needed,

although often

that which he has yet to realize that he desires. Before prepared. b e f o r e it.

A

the

ritual

itself begins,

comfortable

chair

should

the be

Temple set

should

facing

be

south,

properly the

altar

T h e r i t u a l d a g g e r i s t o b e set o n t h e r i g h t s i d e o f t h e a l t a r , t h e

68

C H A P T E R

B U R N T

FIVE

c h a l i c e b e i n g s e t t o t h e left.

A single long, tapered, black candle should

b e set i n t h e c e n t e r o f t h e a l t a r . removed

from

the

of Neophytes

black

robes

or

All o t h e r o b j e c t s o r f u r n i t u r e n e e d t o b e

Temple.

I n o r d e r t o feel deal

O F F E R I N G S

more " a u t h e n t i c a l l y " sinister or satanic,

want

to

dress

the

part for

drawing inverted crosses

ritual,

donning

on their faces.

that the d e m o n s do not care how y o u look.

a good

Rest

hooded assured

The P o w e r s of Darkness will

not act m o r e f a v o r a b l y t o w a r d s o n e w h o looks s i n i s t e r t h a n o n e w h o i s the

essence

salesman.

of

Darkness

An

but

unfortunate

has

large

the

appearance

amount

of

of

modern

an

insurance

Satanism

is

a

w a t e r e d - d o w n and sterilized derivative of the m o c k e r i e s of the Christian Church ceremonialized in the sixteen hundreds by the disfellowshipped and discontent.

V e r y l i t t l e o f w h a t i s n o w c a l l e d B l a c k M a g i c k i s a t all

t h e p r o g e n y o f t h e s i n i s t e r r i t e s t h a t p r e d a t e d t h e first r e l i g i o n s o n t h i s planet. B l a c k r o b e s , i n v e r t e d c r o s s e s , a n d p o i n t e d h a t s c a n all b e left a t the

costume

"skyclad,"

shop

rites,

when

or

rites

engaging

in

conducted

the in

Works

the

of

nude,

Darkness.

have

place

Also, only

in

rituals of orgy; otherwise, they are a distraction to oneself and to fellow participants,

despite

their

claims

of

"sexual

liberation"

and

"self-

comfort." A simple

pair of pants

- black or s o m e

other nondescript

color

b e i n g p r e f e r a b l e - i s all t h a t i s r e a l l y n e e d e d .

Performing these rituals

barefoot and naked breasted is recommended,

as it allows an intimate

unity

with

the

Temple,

the

powers

called

into

it,

and

permits

the

greatest freedom of movement, while maintaining a sense of suitability.

1 .

Open take

the a

ritual

deep

tension.

with

breath

meditation.

in.

Release

Continue

unproductive

breathing,

energy.

View

g r a d u a l l y b r i n g the

the

Softly the

shut

breath

clearing Temple

image

your

and

release

yourself

through

vision

and

visual

focus should be the altar rather than

eyes

into clarity.

of

your

and your all inner

Your main

the walls,

ceiling

and floor of the T e m p l e .

2 .

Place y o u r h a n d s on the altar, palms d o w n , linking yourself to that tool, emergence

uniting with of

what

the foundation of your will.

has

now

69

become

modern

With the

Paganism,

the

W O R K S

ritualist

has

OF

endeavored

D A R K N E S S

to

separate

trying to objectify the experience himself.

himself

from

his

ritual,

rather than to experience

it

T h e h a n d s are the t o o l s by which m a n is able to take

an e p h e m e r a l t h o u g h t or desire a n d built it into a solid form. T h o s e t h a t h a v e p r a c t i c e d t h e A r t s o f M a g i c k i n a n y d e p t h will notice

a

when the

unique

he

quality

includes

chalice,

develop

in

himself in the

dagger,

the

ritual

and altar are.

ritual in

and

the

its

same

Throughout this

success

way that ritual

and

most others, your h a n d s should be placed on the altar in this manner.

3 .

O p e n y o u r e y e s a n d g a z e at t h e c a n d l e . dark

V i s u a l i z e a n d feel a

p o w e r w e l l i n g u p i n s i d e o f it, g r o w i n g w i t h e v e r y s e c o n d

of the ritual, the vibrations p u s h i n g their way up the wax and into

4.

the

Light

wick.

the

candle.

expanding Temple. Temple

5 .

Visualize

through Feel

walls

it at

the

energy

burning

throbbing, your

the

flame

waiting

to

stored

in

the

candle

and

spilling

into

the

be

released

from

the

command.

Gaze into the candle's flame.

W a t c h it dance a n d flicker.

its h e a t , its life b e a m i n g o u t i n t o t h e r o o m .

Feel

Look through the

y e l l o w a n d g o l d fire i n t o t h e h e a r t o f t h e f l a m e , a t t h e b l u e a n d green tongues rising from the wick. the

flame,

when

it

your

energy

shrinks,

rising

dancing

as

as

it

Feel y o u r s e l f s w a y i n g w i t h the

flame

dances.

rises,

Lose y o u r s e l f in

candle's flame,

letting your mind be burned in

thought of the

ritual

you

share

with

the

and the flame

is

goal. a

The

mutual

shrinking the

it save for the

spiritual

dance

understanding

that

of

the

purpose of the ritual, an intimate conversation and agreement.

6.

Still

gazing

into

the

burning

red light s u r r o u n d i n g y o u . the

black

burns. the

candle,

making

wick,

visualize

it

stronger

and

more

See and feel the rays of the red aura

walls

of the

that it touches.

Temple,

a

bright

sphere

K n o w t h a t t h e l i g h t i s b e i n g fed b y

traveling

endlessly

vibrant

as

it

moving through and

affecting

all

Sense that e v e r y t h i n g t o u c h e d by the red light

70

C H A P T E R

FIVE

B U R N T

O F F E R I N G S

i s d r a w n t o y o u , c o m p e l l e d t o d e l i v e r t h e l o v e t h a t y o u are i n need

7.

of.

Hold this image in y o u r mind as long as you can, sensing the reality your

8.

of it.

Cement

awareness

of

in your

the

actual

mind

that

this visualization

is

happening.

Eyes still fixed inside the flame, state a l o u d : "By the P o w e r s of D a r k n e s s , I compel the universe to bring me love.

By the Powers

of D a r k n e s s , I c o m m a n d love to come into my life, to enrich it a n d t o fill i t w i t h h a p p i n e s s .

9.

mine,

and

are

delivered

Sense

the

energy

to

rushing

A l l t h i n g s b e a u t i f u l a n d g o o d are me

immediately."

about

u n i v e r s e to bring your will to p a s s .

you,

stirring

through

the

F e e l t h e red l i g h t a r o u n d

y o u s o l i d i f y i n g a n d k n o w t h a t i t w i l l r e m a i n a s i t i s u n t i l the love that you seek is yours.

1 0 . Speaking

directly

Darkness,

to

the

candle,

state:

"By

air

Powers

of

my will be d o n e . "

1 1 . Blow out the candle and breathe in the s m o k e . the

the

and

will

whisper your

command

It will rise into

to the

universe,

and

the l o v e that y o u desire will be y o u r s .

COMPELLING A LOVER M o s t N e o p h y t e s o n t h e p a t h o f B l a c k M a g i c k h a v e l i t t l e f a v o r for the i d e a o f a l l o w i n g t h e u n i v e r s e a n d t h e P o w e r s o f D a r k n e s s t o m a k e d e c i s i o n s for h i m .

He wants to exercise complete control over his world,

not r e l i n q u i s h i n g t h e s m a l l e s t p o r t i o n e v e n t o h i s g r e a t e s t a l l y . than

giving

the

most suitable,

vague

command

to

bring

love

in

whatever

h e c h o o s e s for h i m s e l f w h a t h e d e s i r e s .

Rather form

is

He places the

crosshairs on his own victim, to draw her into h i s lair and to keep her as his. A word of caution another ultimately

person's her

will

actions:

must be made

in the matter of o v e r w h e l m i n g

and

her

thoughts,

the

victim

do

effecting not

become

71

of

feelings, your

own

and love

W O R K S

spell.

O F

D A R K N E S S

Keep firmly in your mind that she is your plaything and nothing

more.

So

resurface,

long

as

her

body

lives,

her

true

desire

will

eventually

and the chances that she will freely choose to stay with her

captor is slim.

Even as the N e o p h y t e , seek to be the Master, not the

slave. As earlier evinced, you will not need to gather any p e r s o n a l effects from the victim of your Magick,

although

conjure into mind a clear image of her.

it is necessary to be able to

The more senses you can utilize

in the ritual, the better its chance of s u c c e s s . way she smells, will

penetrate As one

If you can r e m e m b e r the

how her voice sounds, or the softness of her skin, you her

more

intimately

with

your

Black

Magick.

last w a r n i n g b e f o r e c o m p e l l i n g a l o v e r ,

reasonable and realistic.

make your goals

It is a waste of time and energy, both on y o u r

part and dreadfully worse, on the part of the P o w e r s of Black Magick to attempt

a

ritual

with

the

goal

recent Swimsuit Edition models.

of having

orgiastic

sex with

the

most

I t isn't g o i n g t o h a p p e n a t t h i s p o i n t .

Look a r o u n d y o u at w h a t is f e a s i b l e , yet still is a stretch w i t h o u t a push w i t h t h e left h a n d b l a c k .

A rule of t h u m b is that the more accessible

y o u are t o h e r o n c e t h e s p e l l i s c a s t , t h e m o r e e a s i l y y o u w i l l r e a p t h e rewards.

She will need to k n o w where and how she can c o n t a c t y o u , or

better yet, heart

has

she

should

been

"consequentially"

be

in your presence

once her

enslaved.

O n c e the ritual has been p e r f o r m e d , she will begin to think about you quite spontaneously.

Each time you are b r o u g h t to m i n d , she will

fall d e e p e r i n t o t h e s p e l l , t h i n k i n g s h e i s f a l l i n g d e e p e r i n t o l o v e .

Allow

this to take place as if it were natural, instead of blowing out the candles a n d i m m e d i a t e l y p h o n i n g h e r t o ask f o r s e x o r a d a t e . much

more,

will

happen

in

Set up your Temple

Both of these, and

short time.

as before,

t o t h e r i g h t a n d c h a l i c e t o t h e left.

altar always facing south, dagger A l t h o u g h t h e s e i t e m s m a y not b e

directly used in the present ritual, their presence is important. they

never

ritual,

touch

your

hands,

they

are

amplifying

the

energy

Even if of

the

acting as prisms of the power that is s u m m o n e d . P l a c e t w o c a n d l e s o n the a l t a r , o n e b l a c k a n d o n e red.

Both should

be about an inch from the center of the altar - the black candle an inch t o t h e left a n d t h e r e d c a n d l e a n inch t o t h e r i g h t .

Neither of the candles

should have

new and

been

used

previously, both

72

of them

unburned.

C H A P T E R

i.

Open take

the a

ritual

deep

tension.

with

breath

meditation. in.

Continue

the T e m p l e

O F F E R I N G S

Softly the

shut

breath

your

and

clearing

Place your hands

through your inner vision

image into clarity.

eyes

release

yourself

and your

of

all

on the altar and view

and gradually bring the

Your main visual focus should be the altar.

O p e n y o u r e y e s a n d let y o u r g a z e rest on t h e a l t a r as a w h o l e . Visualize steam. it

energy

rising

from

the

material

of

the

altar

like

T r y t o s e e i t w i t h all t h r e e e y e s , a n d feel t h e h u m i d i t y

creates.

catalyze

3 .

Release breathing,

unproductive energy.

2 .

B U R N T

FIVE

Feel

your

the

air t h i c k e n i n g w i t h

the

energy,

ready

to

will.

L i g h t the c a n d l e s , first t h e b l a c k a n d t h e n t h e r e d .

In t h e W o r k s

o f D a r k n e s s , c a n d l e s a r e a l w a y s lit f r o m left t o r i g h t .

When two

candles are used of different colors, there is always one passive or receptive color and one active color of candle; in this ritual, black

is passive and

red i s

aggressive.

One brings in energy

and one projects it back into the universe in a form that has been transformed by the ritual.

J u s t a s t h e left h a n d t a k e s a n d

t h e r i g h t h a n d g i v e s , t h e p a s s i v e c a n d l e i s p l a c e d t o y o u r left and the

4 .

aggressive candle is placed to your

S e n s e y o u r f o c u s and will t i g h t e n i n g , n a r r o w i n g in on the one y o u d e s i r e a s the c a n d l e s b e g i n t o b u r n . the

red

candle.

conjure.

Feel

candle's

flame,

traveling red

5 .

right.

See

her

in your

Gaze into the flame of

mind as clearly as you can

the link being established between the

through

emotions

your

eyes

brought

and

by

burning

the on

her and the

image

the

of

wick

her

of the

candle.

G a t h e r in y o u r s e l f a n y f e e l i n g s y o u h a v e for the v i c t i m .

Eyes

still l o c k e d w i t h t h e f l a m e , y o u r w i l l still p o u r i n g i n t o t h e c a n d l e , dwell

on

the

thoughts

and

becoming

lost

in

thoughts

these

feelings and

for

her.

emotions

Rather and

than

allowing

t h e m t o t a k e p r e c e d e n c e o v e r the t i m e t h a t h a s b e e n set a s i d e for

the W o r k i n g ,

direct them

the b u r n i n g candle.

like

beams

from your

eyes

into

Sense the existence of these thoughts being

73

W O R K S

incinerated another

in

the

plane,

a

O F

D A R K N E S S

flame,

not

greater state

destroyed

but

translated

of being where they

may

to

affect

change.

6.

T o t h e red c a n d l e , s t a t e : " B y the P o w e r s o f D a r k n e s s , I s a c r i f i c e my love and my lust.

I lay them b o t h here on this altar and

bury them in flames. them

to

their

Take these emotions from me and return

source.

(Victim's

name)

has

desire, and this plague I return to her/him. b u r n within her chest for m e . on m e .

7 .

them

with

Cause her heart to

C a u s e her mind to dwell a l w a y s

M a k e her desire me as I desire her."

command.

flying

Rather than

through

victim.

Do

however,

but

upon

not

the

flame

visualize

simply

the

feel

being of the energy

them

wasted red

in

currents

working,

space,

candle of

keeping

sense

towards

the

the

ritual,

your

mind

the final goal.

W h e n all e m o t i o n for h e r h a s b e e n d r a i n e d , t u r n y o u r a t t e n t i o n to the black candle. the

9.

me

Feel the final drops of e m o t i o n spill from you with the s p e a k i n g of this

8.

infected

Gaze deep into it, as if your gaze is m e e t i n g

abyss.

Sense the darkness swirling and churning. empty

places

Sense

it

inside

gathering

yourself around

where

the

Feel it flooding those

affection

burning

used

candles,

to

reside.

taking

your

desire in its claws, w a i t i n g to be released from the T e m p l e walls to do its work.

1 0 . Fix i n y o u r m i n d t h e f i n a l o u t c o m e w h i c h y o u d e s i r e .

View it

as an i m a g e locked in y o u r inner v i s i o n , or as a scene played out b e f o r e y o u .

Your emotion having already been spent, this

visualization should produce little or no sentiment, but instead will

shatter

your being

with

the

knowledge

of what

is to be.

Feel as if the image in y o u r mind is not some d i s t a n t fantasy or wishful

daydream,

but is

a

reality,

here

and

now.

n . Allow the Darkness within you t o carry the p o w e r o f this image

74

C H A P T E R

B U R N T

FIVE

O F F E R I N G S

into the T e m p l e , your desire no longer t r a p p e d inside but freed, unchained

and

and

with

heart

existence

to

unrestrained, stagnant

bring

such

no

lust,

longer

but

into

devastating your

willing

action

to

mind

devastate

all

of

immediately.

1 2 . Call o u t : "By the P o w e r s o f D a r k n e s s , I c o m m a n d t h a t be brought to me, to the fulfillment of my desire.

C a u s e her

heart to turn to me, her mind to turn to me, and her b o d y to turn to me.

By the Powers of Darkness, my will he done."

As

this is s p o k e n , feel your wishes riding on the same currents of air w h i c h carry the w o r d s , released from y o u , into the T e m p l e , and

into the heart of creation.

1 3 . B l o w o u t t h e c a n d l e s , t h e red f i r s t a n d t h e n t h e b l a c k .

Breathe

in the s m o k e and smell the melted wax - these are the heralds of

your

will's

manifestation.

It is i m p o r t a n t , d i r e c t l y f o l l o w i n g a r i t u a l w h e r e i n y o u r w i l l is asserted upon the fabric of the universe so strongly, that you engage in some mundane activity.

W a t c h television, listen to music, play a game

or prepare s o m e t h i n g to eat.

G e t y o u r m i n d far a w a y f r o m t h e T e m p l e

and the W o r k s of Darkness therein performed, as the meaty brain is a delicate thing and assigning

logical

Shortly,

is only burdened w h e n faced with the challenges of and

you

linear will

values

feel

as

to

the

if the

incomprehensible.

ritual

was

a

dream,

or

was

performed in s o m e a n c i e n t past life, not quite real, but a s h a d o w of a memory.

As

it

fades

from

memory

completely,

the

reality

of

the

W o r k i n g w i l l s t a r t l e y o u w i t h its s u c c e s s , t h e f r u i t o f y o u r d e s i r e s laid a t y o u r feet b y t h e P o w e r s o f D a r k n e s s .

T h e first

time

that

I

c a n recall

having achieved

success

with

this above type of "love spell," I was sixteen years old, had just moved from a large, community,

west-coast

and

found

city into myself

young w o m e n of the Church. stench and

my

of

my

pre class

a

a predominantly Mormon frequent

"strike-out"

with

southwest the

local

I s a t i n m y d e s k i n f i r s t y e a r G e r m a n , the

cigarette

wafting

unwashed nose-length hair.

from

my

T h e bell h a d

blue

flannel jacket

already warned the

s t u d e n t s t h a t t h e y w e r e all s u p p o s e d t o b e i n t h e i r s e a t s a s I w a s , h a v i n g

75

W O R K S

the

foresight

to

smoke

O F

their

D A R K N E S S

cigarettes

quickly,

or

whatever

other

delinquent activities they may be compelled to indulge in before school began.

N e v e r t h e l e s s , five

m i n u t e s after that electronic bell

had given

its last w a r n i n g and threat, the door to my c l a s s r o o m s w u n g o p e n and the

tardy

student

class, but

had

"A

for

purposely code

or

cigarette

the

lack

and

one

that

I had

seen

every day

in

noticed in any conscious way.

break

possibility

unkempt the

entered was

never before

long

searching

that

might

that

fashionably

thereof more

have

this

grungy

akin

to

kept

girl

her,"

who as

mine

I

told

appeared

I

could

than

have

my

myself,

about a

other

as

moral

so-called

peers. My moving

actual

forward

experiential

the

months

journey

into

preceding

the

the

occult

day

that

had j u s t

she

was

been

"marked

tardy," and I was hu n g r y to experiment with my newfound p o w e r s . set

my sights on her and performed a similar,

of the ritual given above that night.

although

I

rough version

T w o d a y s later the tardy girl w a s

right on time, finding me in the food court of the local 10 shop mall. S h e a s k e d t o sit w i t h m e , a n d I a l l o w e d t h e M a g i c k t o w o r k itself. lips

were

blue

innuendo

from

peppered

We

parted

her

raspberry sucker,

which

opened

Her

the

door for

smiling,

although

conversation. for

the

weekend

laughing

and

mine may have s e e m e d a bit more like a cackle and a g r i n . M o n d a y m o r n i n g we did not speak in class,

as if I had never

seen her enter late the week before, and had never c h o s e n her to be my victim.

I h a l f - e x p e c t e d her to take a seat on top of my desk and begin

our whirlwind romance with a kiss.

I w o n d e r e d if the ritual had given

me a s i n g l e o p p o r t u n i t y at t h e m a l l , a n d I h a d p a s s e d it u p . I dragged my feet t h r o u g h the head d o w n and heart sunken.

linoleum halls to my next class,

As I c o n s i d e r e d the failure of this ritual,

and even the failure of M a g i c k as a w h o l e , the girl w h o w a s late to class on

the

right

exhausted call

you

(or

and

out

wrong)

day

of breath,

called she

over the weekend, but

other day."

I stared at her.

after

me.

managed to

realized

I

Jogging

to

catch

announce,

"I

wanted to

didn't

A blank, dumb stare.

up,

get y o u r n u m b e r the She l o o k e d at me in

w o n d e r , a s k i n g h e r s e l f if s h e ' d m a d e a f o o l of h e r s e l f , or p e r h a p s if I w a s just a fool. "So..., can I have it?" That

one

ritual,

half-assed

76

and

muddled

with

my

own

C H A P T E R

f l V E

:

B U R N T

O F F E R I N G S

inexperience, led to a short-lived but intense relationship. the

realization

that

through

the

Works

of Darkness,

I

I t a l s o led t o could

at

least

temporarily bind the hearts of those that I desired.

B R I N G I N G FRIENDSHIP I N T O FRUITION Sometimes another.

love

and

romance

have

nothing

to

do

with

one

T h e r e are times when a friendship is budding or is glowing

just over the horizon, lacking only Apollo's tow to bring it into morning. Or,

perhaps,

loneliness

such

an

impeding

imminent

your

companionship

ability to

feel

could

and

be

emotions

found

in

of those

forced

to

nowhere

in

sight,

complete.

The following candle burning ritual is thoughts

is

be

not meant to control the

effected,

camaraderie,

but

for,

what

instead

will

satisfaction harvest

the

emotions and energies already existent and bring situations to a summit without

waiting

and

wading

through

The altar should be arranged

time.

exactly as it was for the

ritual of

a t t r a c t i n g a l o v e r : t h e r i t u a l d a g g e r set o n t h e r i g h t e d g e o f t h e a l t a r , t h e c h a l i c e o n t h e left a n d a s i n g l e , t a p e r e d b l a c k c a n d l e i n t h e c e n t e r .

1 .

Open with

2 ,

Place y o u r h a n d s on the altar, open your eyes, light the candle and

let

your gaze

Sense the and in

3 .

Hold

meditation

and c l e a r i n g of the

fix o n i t s

flame,

mind.

sinking into

initial culmination of Magickal

it

as before.

powers in the flame

the T e m p l e .

in y o u r m i n d

an

i m a g e of b e i n g

s u r r o u n d e d by f r i e n d s .

See in their eyes genuine concern and caring for you. their

smiles

an

untainted

happiness

in

your

company.

See in Feel

your own

personal

satisfaction growing as you look on at this

group

unmade

friends.

of

extremely

personal

and

This

visualization,

personalized,

each

of

Black

course,

is

Magician's

u n i q u e w a n t s m a n i f e s t i n g first i n h i s v i s u a l i z a t i o n o f t h e g o a l . If there is a specific person or g r o u p of people with which you desire to you.

strengthen

your

friendship,

see these

Feel the c l o s e n e s s of their presence.

c o n n e c t i o n had with t h e m .

people

around

Feel t h e u n s p o k e n

Bring their faces and personalities

77

W O R K S

into

4 .

your

D A R K N E S S

visualization.

L e t t h e e m o t i o n s spill f r o m y o u i n t o t h e T e m p l e . longing

and

whatever

5.

O F

When

loneliness,

form

the

it

allowing

it

to

purge

Release your from

you

in

may.

emotion

that

has

been

trapped

inside

has

been

released, call; "By the Powers of Darkness, I draw to me those that w o u l d be beneficial to my life, those that would c o m p l e m e n t my existence.

Bring them to me a n d let the f r i e n d s h i p that is

begun flourish.

Pull me

bring them to me."

from

my dark well of loneliness and

Again, if there are specific people who you

wish to be effected by this working, include their names in the oration, such as "I draw t o m y life...

6 .

to me, as a person beneficial

etc,"

T r y t o feel t h e s p e c i f i c i n d i v i d u a l e n e r g i e s o f t h e s e p e o p l e b e i n g drawn to you.

At the same time, release w h a t e v e r l o n g i n g for

f r i e n d s h i p t h a t still r e s i d e s i n y o u r h e a r t . other

in

your

loneliness radiates

7 .

for

thoughts

the

from you

and

warmth

your

feelings;

of friendship,

and graces you

Transfer one for the

with

until

transfer the

glow

your of it

a contented smile.

O n c e t h i s p s y c h o l o g i c a l t r a n s f e r is c o m p l e t e a n d y o u a r e left no longer feeling alone, but k n o w i n g that y o u r friends are on their way, gaze deeper into the black candle's flame.

S e a l the r i t u a l

by stating, "Bring them to me! By the Powers of Darkness, my will be done."

Within blossoming.

days

you

Little

will

begin

to

conversations

see

will

the be

success

started,

of this

jokes

told,

s i m p l e s a l u t a t i o n s t h a t w i l l tell y o u t h a t y o u a r e n o t a l o n e . feed

itself,

will

ensue.

returning

the

gestures

and

78

reaping

the

Operation or

even

Let this

friendship

which

C H A P T E R

B U R N T

FIVE

O F F E R I N G S

MONEY Unlike

animals

and the

lilies

of the

field w h o

are

content

to

e x i s t i n t h e m o m e n t , a l l o w i n g t o m o r r o w t o c a r e for itself, h u m a n s l o o k ahead

into the vaporous

apparition

of an

uncertain future,

to secure the dream of it by the acquisition of treasure. grimoires

contain

Black Magician

various

incantations

and

scrambling

All of the classic

evocations

whereby

the

may open locked treasure chests, excavate buried rubles

and pirate the loot of kings without ever leaving the ritual Circle. Either late,

or

the

buried path

treasure

to

is b e c o m i n g

fortune

is

scarce

becoming

in

more

the world

available,

as

as

of

most

N e o p h y t e s and Practitioners scan those spirits in the pages with a smile, continuing through

t h e b o o k s t o find

s o m e t h i n g t h e y can

actually use.

Although the true potency of such d e m o n s surpasses gold and j e w e l s , it still does the average Magician little good.

If gold is entombed beneath

t h e s e a , i t w i l l r e m a i n t h e r e a s far a s the P r a c t i t i o n e r i s c o n c e r n e d . W h e n the Magician calls out for the universe to b r i n g him riches, t h o s e r i c h e s w i l l b e d e l i v e r e d i n the m o s t n a t u r a l a n d h a r m o n i o u s w a y possible.

Often,

opportunities

debts

will

owed

present

to

the

ritualist

themselves,

strike in quick succession, etc.

several

will

be

"lucky"

paid,

career

incidences

will

How the money gets to the Black Magician

is trivial and i n c o n s e q u e n t i a l so long as it does get to him.

Only one money.

Unlike

specific,

the

ritual love,

only

is

given

here

recognition

variable

being

for the

and the

power, exact

Magickal the

desire

amount

of

acquisition

of

for wealth

is

money

needed.

Several forms of ritual to achieve the same result in the same manner is a

w a s t e of time and very valuable The

money when dollars

following

ritual

needed.

It

delivered

ritual,

ao,

stretch,

50

to

his

even

is

effective

is rare

for a

doorstep

slightly

energy.

by

over a

in

bringing small

amounts

of

magician to have t h o u s a n d s of

the

performance

hundred

dollars

of such would

a

basic

not be

a

however. While t a l i s m a n i c Magick, sigil c o n s e c r a t i o n , evocation and other

advanced

forms

of ritual

have

the

possibility

of yielding

much

larger

sums of money, the milk of the matter must be assimilated before the meat

can

be digested.

79

W O R K S

O F

D A R K N E S S

T h e altar should hold a single black candle in the center, dagger

and

instruct

chalice

whoever

in

will

their listen

usual that

places.

the

Modern

altar

and

d e c o r a t e d w i t h i m a g e s o f the s p e c i f i c d e s i r e . is

advised

to scatter money,

coins

and

the

magicians

Temple

doing

wealth

-

so

an

stimulates

hypothesis

desire, which

is

and

amplifies

which

is

often

should

be

In this case, the Practitioner

bills,

a r o u n d the T e m p l e floor

a n d o n t h e a l t a r , o r e v e n t o pin s u c h t o t h e T e m p l e w a l l s . that

the

the

Operator's

It is thought

own

undoubtedly accurate.

ritualistically transferred to the symbols

desire

for

However,

the

of wealth, is

never fully released, such release being one of the greater keys of Magick. The coins and cash

remain

intact, as does the desire,

never b e i n g set

f r e e t o d o its w o r k . The

Black

Magician

beneath this one.

is

Operating

in

a

world

far

beyond

and

M o n e y i s not t h e e n d r e s u l t - i s n o t t h e o b j e c t o f t h e

W o r k i n g - but is only a means to the i n d i v i d u a l and u n i q u e fulfillment of his desire.

Surrounding himself with images of money (which, if he

i s p e r f o r m i n g t h i s r i t u a l t o b e g i n w i t h , h e p r o b a b l y d o e s not p o s s e s s i n a m o u n t s e n o u g h to litter his T e m p l e with) will only distract his senses from the desire or the ache which drives him to light the black candle and

begin

the

ritual.

Just as no fingernail clippings or hair locks are needed to procure a lover, ritual.

no dollars, y e n , euros or m a r k s are necessary to perform this The

desire

is

guaranteed

to

already

be

present,

and

the

visualizations and the ritual itself are sufficient to sustain it long enough f o r t h e d e s i r e t o e x i s t o u t s i d e o f its h o s t a n d t o m o v e t h e s e a s t o u n c o v e r the

treasure.

i.

Open

with

thoughts

a .

the

and

centering which

may

meditation, interfere

with

washing its

away

success.

Light the black candle and gaze into the flame and return y o u r hands

to

the

surface

entranced by the

3 .

usual

feelings

dance

of

the

altar.

Let

your

mind

become

of the flame.

B r i n g to m i n d t h e i m a g e of y o u r s e l f p o s s e s s i n g m o n e y .

See a

picture of the bills folded in your wallet or play a scene in your mind of spending the money.

Feel the emotional satisfaction of

k n o w i n g that the money is yours, that it has come to y o u and

80

C H A P T E R

that

you

are

FIVE

enjoying

B U R N T

it.

O F F E R I N G S

Focus

on

the

images

and

the

d e v e l o p m e n t of this feeling until it is no l o n g e r forced, and a smile breaks on your face from

4 .

the satisfaction.

C a l l o u t ; " B y t h e P o w e r s of D a r k n e s s , I c o m m a n d t h e w e a l t h of the earth to be brought to me.

My poverty has come to an end.

By the P o w e r s of D a r k n e s s , my will be d o n e . "

5.

Sense

the

power

Visualize a

in

the

Temple,

circling

silver light surrounding y o u ,

prosperity remind

rising

wherever

yourself

of

around

you.

attracting wealth

you

go.

Throughout

this

light

and

feel

the

its

next

and

few

presence,

days,

and

its

influence.

Often, after performing this ritual, money will be quite literally s t u m b l e d u p o n , a bill in the street or a small debt r e p a i d .

This is more

l i k e l y a s i g n o f t h e s u c c e s s o f t h e r i t u a l t h a n t h e f i n a l o u t c o m e itself.

So

long as the silver light is seen and sensed surrounding you, small tokens of wealth

will

The repetition

continue

to

redundancy

of

verbatim

present

of

these

prayers

themselves.

first

and

rituals

is

memorized

necessary, hymns,

illustration of the process of the Magickal formula.

like

in

the

practical

Through the practice

of these minor rituals, or adaptations thereof, the Operator will be able to put a name to the powers rising up inside of him, and will be able to mark

and

through

identify

the

the

ritual

stages

in

which

his

will

is

forced

into

reality

procedures.

The great catalyst of the Magickal Operation is the culmination of t h e p o w e r s of d e s i r e , the r e l e a s e of that f o r c e in a s u d d e n a n d r i t u a l i s t i c surge, and

and

the

the

withdrawal

of the

consciousness

from

both

the

ritual

desire. As of late it has b e c o m e increasingly popular to c o m m a n d the

Magickal

forces

not

by any divine

or diabolical

names

or

powers,

instead by the e l e m e n t s of this w o r l d : fire, w a t e r , earth a n d sky. such and

granola the

ritualists

harmony

of

are

drawing

nature,

they

nearer are

to

the

neglecting

beauty that

While

of the

which

but

earth

endures

b e y o n d the grains of sand, the heat of fire, the r e f r e s h i n g w a t e r and the c l e a r sky.

Yet, they pay their dues to their Master, and the dust of the

81

W O R K S

earth

shall

be

O f

D A R K N E S S

theirs.

Here, the generic use of "by the P o w e r s of D a r k n e s s , " is entirely a p p r o p r i a t e in the c o n s e c r a t i o n of t h e initial a l l i a n c e b e t w e e n m a n and that which lies beyond. the

Neophyte

these

As the rituals b e c o m e more advanced and as

is transfigured

Powers

by

a

truer

as

name

the each

Master,

he

time,

until

will

progressively

finally,

all

call

Work

is

brought to pass by the calling of his own name. The

basic

ritual

outlines

given

above

can

personalized, experimented with, tested, and proven.

and

should

be

Once the process

is learned, it can be successfully applied to the completion of most minor Magickal

goals.

A good

number of Practitioners

are

content to

cease

their studies here, using nothing but candle Magick to achieve whatever miraculous beginning,

results the

that

doorway

they to

seek

in

their

unimaginable

82

lives.

power,

This

ability

is

and

only

the

darkness.

C H A P T E R

SIX

SERVANTS OF DARKNESS

One same

time

existence

of the the

of

greatest

greatest

malign

attractions

deterrent,

and

is

hideously

to

the

the

Dark

Arts,

human

intelligent

yet

at

the

awareness

of

the

demons.

Their

powers

seem too great to be controlled, their wit too sharp to be m a t c h e d , and their intentions too sinister to be predicted. mortal fear and

undying

all t h i n g s u n k n o w n . detection,

evil.

T h e y are

They are the a r c h e t y p e s of

the

spiritual

incarnations

of

T h e y are always t h e r e , h i d i n g j u s t b e y o n d h u m a n

tempting,

prodding,

and

possessing

the

human

race.

Fear of demons existed long before movies about exorcisms and television

shows

about

demon

hunters

were

programming

the

masses

to either fear the fiends or to scoff at t h e m .

P a r e n t s p r a y e d for s a l v a t i o n

from

demonic

children

with

fear

retribution

long

before

while

the

wide-eyed

Dominican

monks

were

distributed

kept the

awake Malleus

Maleficarum. Before

the

first

alphabet

was

imprinted

in

clay

symbol was etched in stone, men knew of the d e m o n s .

or

the

first

No church needed

to direct their ears to the shrieking in the southwest wind, nor did the people

need

neighbors.

a

priest to

show them

the dead

bodies

of their diseased

T h e r e w a s no big screen or TV set to dictate the shape the

devil would take when he was risen, yet he still would rise. While some animals growl, yelp, or run circles at the coming of the

evil

thing,

humans

breathing darkness.

tremble,

Cultures

and

having

no

defense

religions divided

by

against

the

miles of ocean

h a v e all t r e m b l e d a t t h e m e n t i o n o f t h e d a m n a b l e n a m e s o f t h e d e m o n s , sometimes Their

driven

attributes

to

their

rarely

knees

changing

in

worship

from

and

sometimes

continent

to

powers constant throughout the world and their continuous effect on ally and

our history, constant

The

demons

companion,

ambitious

have been the his

Dabbler

guide may

agony. their

compelling

Black Magician's greatest

through

dream

in

continent,

of

the

realms

summoning

of chaos. armies

of

d e m o n s in a few w o r d s , the d e n i z e n s t a k i n g s h a p e s before him that are a s e a s i l y b e h e l d a s t h e l a t e x m o n s t e r s i n his m o v i e s , a n d s e n d i n g t h e m

83

W O R K S

O F

D A R K N E S S

out into the world to v a n q u i s h his e n e m i e s , reward his friends, and seat h i m o n a t h r o n e f o r all t h e w o r l d t o s e e .

He dreams of the day that he

can f i n d t h e r i g h t b o o k a n d p r o n o u n c e t h e i n c a n t a t i o n s c o r r e c t l y s o t h e d e m o n s can m a t e r i a l i z e before his e y e s .

He looks forward to drawing

out the d e t a i l s of his deal with the devils, a g r e e i n g on the specifics, and signing his n a m e or s h a k i n g hands to seal the pact. reality

of w o r k i n g with

infinitely

more

Most altogether

much

easier.

In some ways, the

In

other ways,

it is

difficult.

western-minded

erroneous

fundamental

d e m o n s is

people

understanding

intentions

maintain of

of demons.

the

They

very

narrow

and

existence,

a

powers

and

are

"known"

as

being

the

f o l l o w e r s of Satan, w h o is also called Lucifer, w h o is also called Baal, etc. They

fell

with

him

from

their

their final day of j u d g m e n t .

Olympic

abode,

exiled

to

earth

until

F u l l o f h a t r e d for a G o d t h a t a b a n d o n e d

t h e m and a Christ that defied t h e m , they have s w o r n t h e i r e x i s t e n c e to the

single task of the destruction

possession

of their

enemy.

In

of the

soul

vengeance

of man,

they

p o w e r , g r e e d , a n g e r , a n d all t h i n g s t h a t m a n ' s lead

him

hand

towards

they

anyways.

shake,

with

tricking God's herd T h e story

In

every

every smile

tempt

men

with

lust,

nature would eventually

bargain they

the only prized

they

are

strike,

deceiving

in

every

mankind,

one sheep at a time into d a m n a t i o n . is very cut and dry.

As

a Christian once told me,

"I've read the book, I know how it e n d s ! " Unfortunately, one book cannot document

this

whole

One of the is

Clavicula

story.

most popular grimoires among practicing magicians

Salomonis

Regis,

otherwise

known

as

the

Goetia.

Of

the

s e v e n t y - t w o d e m o n s l i s t e d i n t h e p a g e s o f t h e Goetia, s e v e r a l a r e s a i d t o h a v e s p e c i f i c k n o w l e d g e o f t h e b a t t l e i n h e a v e n a n d t h e fall o f t h e a n g e l s . The

Inquisition

applauds

the

reaffirmation

received

when

even

the

d e m o n s themselves speak of the glory of G o d and their own weakness in His light.

Even the hosts of hell proclaim the word of the Bible to be

true. Once evoked,

however,

conversation

with these Goetic

entities

will reveal quite a different truth of the nature of d e m o n s and the myths of religion. very the

The author of the manuscript was writing such w o r d s in a

dangerous Church;

he

time

to

therefore

be

liberal,

masked

especially

the

84

truth

in

concerning the

same

the veil

views

of

of myth

C H A P T E R

S E R V A N T S

SIX

O F

D A R K N E S S

that his i n q u i s i t o r s p e r u s e d , t h e same myth t h a t the d e m o n s t h e m s e l v e s will

initially

recite

when

asked

of their

from those that do not w a n t it. A s k e r will

the d e m o n

In

less

nature,

withholding

the

truth

Only when the lie will not satisfy the

open the channels

spiritually restrictive

of revelation.

times

and

places,

such

as India,

between 1500 BCE and 300 BCE, a greater understanding of d e m o n s is gained

through

the study of the Vedic texts

Bhagavad-Gita.

and their companion,

Among themes of Yogic discipline,

the

nonattachment from

t h e p a s s i o n s o f t h e w o r l d , a n d f o c u s i n g u p o n K r i s h n a t h r o u g h all t h i n g s , the

powers

and

functions

demons of Hinduism hungry." divine

T h e y are

in

and

grace

that

commissioned by

they struggle

nature

and

Demons

against

Him,

are taught.

The

which literally means "power

T h e y are godlike in their supernatural

consciousness

Devas, that

of Demigods

were called Asuras,

would Krishna

as they

abilities, yet lack the

place in

do

them

their

not

alongside

work,

know

even

yet

the

believe

their

own

fullness.

Commonly

thought to

be

a

purely peaceful

and

even Buddhism has courted the devil on occasion.

light

religion,

Nichiren Daishonin,

a Japanese priest whose philosophy revolved around the fundamentalist teachings of Siddhartha Gautama, recent

incarnation

Chapters, design

of t h e

Daishonin and

intent

put

is c o m m o n l y thought to be the most

Buddha. forth

of various

In

his

his

work,

enlightened

Entrustment and

understanding

beings

are

excrement,

urine,

five

internal

solid

organs,

the

hair

formed

saliva,

of

feed

upon

the

excrement

while

demons

vitality. daughters powerful

After

capacity of

of

flesh,

organs,

thirty-six

blood,

the

head,

energy, life, and so forth.

intermediate

Other the

demons.

It is the nature of d e m o n s to feed on h u m a n Human

of

six

the

skin,

bone,

empty

hair

beings.

elements: the

internal

of the

body,

Demons of inferior capacity

and eat

the

like.

bones

superior

and

capacity

Demons similar live

on

of

parts, human

As d e m o n s of superior capacity, the ten d e m o n subsist demons

offering

on

human

who

bring

such

a

vitality. about

macabre

85

They

are

the

epidemics.'

view

of

the

human/demon

W O R K S

relationship,

Daishonin

O F

D A R K N E S S

reassures the faithful student in stating, "There

are t w o k i n d s o f d e m o n s , g o o d a n d e v i l .

Good demons feed upon enemies

of the

Lotus Sutra, while evil d e m o n s feed upon the sutra's v o t a r i e s . "

Here,

the

word

"demon"

is

vampiric

entities,

however,

Although

they

harmful

are

clearly their

by

in

reference

alignment

nature,

it

is

determines whether they are good or evil.

to

seems only

the rather

who

they

malevolent, subjective. harm

that

B u d d h i s m , i t s e e m s , h a s all

of the myth and little of the self-deception infecting most spiritual paths, freely admitting

that

what serves

me

best

is

good,

what does

not

is

evil.

To some groups, such as the Mayans and several African tribes, the d e m o n s were to be revered and w o r s h i p p e d as natural forces existing at

a level

the

evil

far a b o v e h u m a n u n d e r s t a n d i n g .

ones

held

a

position

no

less

As in

Divine

Egypt and Babylon,

than

the

celestial

Gods.

Prayers were issued to keep them away, and some were issued to bring them

near.

Demons testimony,

exist.

demons

throughout.

Some

whereby

may

they

Every

scripture

and

religious

to

the

one

seeming texts be

may

be

even

Summoned

bear

their

an

alliance

and

text

bears

constant mark

and

may be

their

character signature, made.

P r o p h e t s a n d S a v i o r s are m e r e s p e c t a t o r s o f D a r k n e s s .

Religions

make wild guesses as to the nature of a thing they cannot u n d e r s t a n d b e c a u s e t h e y h a v e n o t e x p e r i e n c e d it. agents, ouija

sounding

board.

much

They

like

know

T h e y speak of the devil and his

prepubescent

nothing

of the

children powers

gathered that

sway

around all

an

things

around t h e m , as they know nothing of the wind or the light of the sun. O n l y o n e t h a t i s i m m e r s e d i n D a r k n e s s can u n d e r s t a n d D a r k n e s s . one w h o holds the

company of demons

can

Only

understand demons.

DEALING WITH THE D A M N E D The and

the

incantations

traditions

given

of every

ritual

in

virtually

system

seem

every to

grimoire

evidence

written

that

there

are t h r e e w a y s t o e n s u r e t h e

cooperation

power to assist the Sorcerer.

T h e first of these m e t h o d s , and the most

of the entities that have the

f a m i l i a r t o t h o s e t h a t h a v e n o real e x p e r i e n c e o r k n o w l e d g e o f t h e o c c u l t is

the

Demonic

Pact.

Immortalized by Goethe,

Dr.

Faust

b e c a m e the

i c o n o f t h e s u p p o s e d d e m o n i s t , a s h i s life a n d d e a t h b e c a m e t h e k n o w n

86

C H A P T E R

path

that

the

Sorcerer

Before somehow be the

case

invisible

the

as

be, he

be

has

into

made,

appearance

demonist

yet

O F

D A R K N E S S

walk.

can

into

the

entities

S E R V A N T S

must

Pact

tempted

may

manifests,

SIX

the

an

appropriate

before the

must

settle

power,

Magician.

for

the

knowledge

appearance.

Once

devil

Often,

first

or

the

demon

skill

fiend

must

to

has

as

that

command

graced

the

M a g i c i a n with his p r e s e n c e , the t e r m s of the contract are decided upon - usually i n v o l v i n g the loss of the soul and the g a i n i n g of u n i m a g i n a b l e power - and the fates of both parties

are

sealed.

The Pact follows a

d e s i g n that is fitting for men that have d o n e b u s i n e s s w i t h other m e n , but preposterous to In

The

anyone who has

Book

of Ceremonial

walked with

Magic,

Arthur

demons. Edward

(A.E.)

Waite

gives his o p i n i o n s of d e m o n i c pacts and p o w e r s .

The pact is a concession to the poverty of the operator's resources. the

In Black Magick, as in some other processes,

necessitous

sorcerer

who

must

is

be

ready

insufficiently

to

sacrifice,

equipped

and

must

the

pay

a

h i g h e r price in the end... S u c h p e r s o n s , it is affirmed, will

never

succeed

in

evoking

spirits

unless

they

p e r f o r m , p o i n t b y p o i n t , all t h a t i s d e t a i l e d h e r e i n a f t e r concerning the manner of making pacts with any spirit whatsoever,

whether

possession

of

enjoyment

of w o m e n

the

treasures

desired favour

at

object

in

concealed

or

girls,

their hands.

view in

and

may

be

the

earth,

the

obtaining

any

the

for

2

Here, the famed A.E. Waite either makes a joke at the expense of

the

Dabbler

who

has

not

successfully e m p l o y the help

the

experience

and

the

guidance

to

of d e m o n s , or he himself is the joke and

the Dabbler, a c t i n g as the inferior p a w n of the d e m o n s with which he should be

in

insufficiently this

perfect

alliance.

equipped

equipment,

As stated

must pay a

how

is

unspoken

yet

it

higher

acquired,

above, price

and

"the in the

when

are

Sorcerer who end."

is

What is

demonic

pacts

necessary? An

mutually

understood

pact

is

drawn

between

t h e S o r c e r e r a n d t h e P o w e r s o f D a r k n e s s t h e m o m e n t h e c h o o s e s t h e Left Hand

Path,

and

is

strengthened

and

87

cemented

in

eternity

with

each

W O R K S

Working. blood

O F

D A R K N E S S

The same type of pact, wherein there is no contract signed in

or

virginal

sacrifice,

is

made

with

the

demon

the

moment the

Black M a g i c i a n rests his eyes on its sigil and its n a m e and k n o w s that with its assistance his goals will be achieved.

T h e s e c o n d m e t h o d b y w h i c h t h e aid o f d e m o n s i s t h o u g h t t o b e secured is the offering of gifts or sacrifices.

T h i s is a m a i n l y p r e d o m i n a t e

view in systems of folk Magick or tribal ritual. exist

in

a

state

more

enlightened

between man and God. belongs

to

offerings

their

and

Magician,

an

intermediary

As such, they do not desire his soul, as it already

employer.

enticed

than the

D e m o n s are thought to

with

Instead,

they

contributions

to

must ensure

be

appeased

the

favor

with

of these

Asuras. These

offerings

are

sometimes

as

simple

as burning

a

candle

i n s c r i b e d w i t h t h e n a m e o f t h e d e m o n i n t h a n k s for t h e w o r k t h a t h a s been or will be a c c o m p l i s h e d , or may be as grand as a c o m p l e t e blood sacrifice ritual in honor of the d e m o n .

Some Practitioners believe that

these tokens actually "feed" a specific power to the d e m o n , on which he may subsist and grow stronger. remembrance, world.

a

O t h e r s feel t h a t t h e s e a r e s i m p l e a c t s o f

thing that is

rare and therefore

in the demon

By b u r n i n g candles or performing a ritual in the d e m o n ' s name,

It is being honored a n d respected. even

prized

It is remaining active in this world,

after Its work h a s been c o m p l e t e d . T h i s t r a d i t i o n i s s e l f - c o n t r a d i c t o r y i n t h a t i t p l a c e s the d e m o n

at a spiritual step higher than the Magician, yet at the same debases It w i t h t h e a s s u m p t i o n t h a t Its g r e a t e s t d e s i r e i s t o b e r e m e m b e r e d , a n d , in a way, accepted by the Magician. demon due

to his

need

for t h e

The S h a m a n is subordinate to the

demon's

assistance,

yet the

demon

m a d e s u b j e c t t o t h e S h a m a n d u e t o Its o w n s o c i a l s h o r t c o m i n g s . paradox

is

rationalized,

Voodoo

and

Root

and

perhaps

partially

in

pointing

out

Workers

rectified

that,

something for someone without getting anything in an

astral

"If you return,

by

is

This

modern

wouldn't

do

why would

entity?"

D e m o n s do have an agenda in assisting the Sorcerer, just as the Sorcerer has an agenda in calling upon their help.

Both are servants of

Darkness, the Sorcerer and the demon.

Each is the other's ally in evil.

Both

their

work

without

together

conscious

in

bringing

awareness

about

of the

88

spiritual

Sinister

Dialectics,

symbiosis.

often

C H A P T E R

S E R V A N T S

SIX

O F

D A R K N E S S

The third means of enlisting demonic support comes down from the medieval days of Sorcery.

In the Grand Grimoire, the Magician is

instructed to recite to the d e m o n going to

strike you

a n d all

once

It has been S u m m o n e d ,

A d o n a y if you do not grant to me that which I ask of y o u . " At this, t h e a p p a r i t i o n will me anymore.

"I

am

of your cohorts by the power of the great 3

u n e q u i v o c a l l y r e p l y , " D o not s t r i k e

I promise to do everything you want."

T h e above d i a l o g u e is characteristic of the interactions b e t w e e n Operator and entity throughout the spellbooks.

majority of grimoires and

medieval

I n m u c h t h e s a m e w a y t h e d e m o n s o f t h e G o e t i a are p r e s e n t e d

in a manner less offensive to the Christian ruling class of the t i m e , the grimoires

in

creatures,

gnashing

question

present

their

teeth

demons at

even

as the

inferior mention

and of

wretched

the

name

of

Jesus. Either the a u t h o r s of these t o m e s were paying lip or pen service to their social s u p e r i o r s , or they w e r e m e m b e r s of the C h r i s t i a n elite of the

times,

believing

the

words

that

they

inked

on

their

parchment.

W h a t e v e r the case, those w o r d s e n d u r e d for c e n t u r i e s , as did the belief that d e m o n s are

the lowest of the spiritual creatures,

darkness because it As became

the

threaten,

and

evocation.

is the only place that would have t h e m .

result

common

creeping in the

of this

custom,

scourge

if

the

standardized not

information

mandatory

Summoned

practice,

throughout

on

demons,

to

every

it

intimidate, step

of

the

W i t h o u t s u c h , t h e d e m o n m a y f o r g e t I t s p l a c e and rise i n t o

insubordinance, becoming more uncontrollable with each second.

Only

when the evoked entity is properly subdued and degraded will it serve t h e M a g i c i a n i n u t t e r f e a r o f t h e g o d l y t o r m e n t h o v e r i n g o v e r its h o r n e d head. Demons

are

the

servants

of

Darkness,

the

emissaries

They will bring about the miraculous and the terrible.

of

evil

They will make

rivers of blood flow or m o u n t a i n s of stone c r u m b l e if needs be.

But t h e y

w i l l not d o s o o u t o f f e a r o r g r a t i t u d e , b u t i n s t e a d o u t o f p u r e s i n i s t e r comprehension

see

the

i n n e r r e a l i t y o f t h i n g s a n d f o l l o w all o r i g i n s o f a c t i o n t o c o n c l u s i o n .

of the

eventual

effects

of such

actions.

They

All

t h a t t h e y d o , t h e y d o w i t h full k n o w l e d g e o f t h e p a t h t h a t w i l l b e t r a v e l e d into

an

eternal

round.

89

W O R K S

O F

D A R K N E S S

THE D E M O N I C HIERARCHY Most neophytes and theorists posit that since Satan has become the a r c h e t y p e of s u p r e m e evil in the religion and collective m i n d of the Western

world,

he

is the

obvious

head of the

Lord of Darkness and King of this world. Master of evil, it must be truth.

infernal

hierarchy,

the

Since He is accepted as the

Much like so m a n y other blind guesses

into the truth of the occult, this theory puts the m i n d of the Magician ahead of the real and tangible power of the d e m o n in question. the

various

Christian

churches

infecting

the world

have

Although

preached

and

beaten into the minds of the masses that Jesus is the King of the Good a n d S a t a n i s t h e R u l e r o f E v i l , d o e s not n e c e s s a r i l y m a k e i t s o . Based on this myth, Satan is thought, even by many following t h e Left H a n d P a t h , t o b e a t t h e

head of the infernal hierarchy.

Satanic Bible g i v e s t h e n a m e s o f S a t a n ,

The

Lucifer, Belial and L e v i a t h a n as

the f o u r C r o w n P r i n c e s o f H e l l , f o l l o w e d b y a list o f 7 7 d e v i l s f r o m v a r i o u s religions, regions and times.

Even though many of these devils predate

the m o d e r n idea of S a t a n , they still are put forth by A n t o n Lavey to be subservient Their

to

names. In

the

Crown

Princes

and

obey

the

commands

given

in

4

the

Grimorium

Verum,

three

powers

are

said

to

govern

the

whole of the W o r k s of D a r k n e s s : Lucifer, Beezlebuth, and Astaroth, whose characters and s y m b o l s are to be engraved in the given m a n n e r at the given time,

lest the

underworld

rise

The

P o w e r s o f D a r k n e s s a n d all o f t h e d e m o n s o f t h e

up

Grand

against

the

Grimoire

Operator.

refers

to

"Emperor

Lucifer,

Prince

and

Master of the rebel spirits," a title which leaves little room to question the

identity

of the

ruler of hell.

While the descending

hierarchy

of

demons may be summoned in His name, he responds only to commands given

in the The

name

of the

Sacred Grimoire of Pope

orations to four demonic subject.

Almighty.

Kings,

Honorius

III g i v e s t h e

names

of a n d

u n d e r w h o m all o t h e r e v i l s p i r i t s a r e

" C o m e all S p i r i t s ! B y t h e v i r t u e o f y o u r K i n g , a n d b y t h e s e v e n

c r o w n s a n d c h a i n s o f y o u r K i n g s , all

Spirits of the Hells are forced to

appear in my presence." M a g o a is the King of the East, who c o m m a n d s the armies of Massayel, Ariel, Satiel, Arduel, and Acorib. King

ruling

Nastrache.

over the Baymon

South,

who

is the King

commands

the

armies

Egym is the of

Fadal

and

of the Western quarter, c o m m a n d i n g

90

C H A P T E R

SIX

S E R V A N T S

O F

the armies of Passiel, Rosus, and many others.

D A R K N E S S

T h e King of the North is

A m a y o n , w h o c o m m a n d s the a r m i e s o f M a d a e l , L a a v a l , B a m l a h e , B e l e m , and Ramath, of Hell,

A m a y o n also appears in several other grimoires as a King

although Simon's

his

name

edition

is

spelled

differently throughout.

fabled

Sorcerer's

of the

supposedly translated from

an

archaic

5

h a n d b o o k Necronomicon,

manuscript

in

the early

1980's,

gives a precise chain of c o m m a n d for entities of both dark and l i g h t , the Ancient Ones Jupiterian powers, worm

and the Elder G o d s .

deity

while

Marduk,

The Elder Gods, c h a m p i o n e d by a

represented

the A n c i e n t O n e s

the

Queen Tiamat, and her cohort and

the blind god of m a d n e s s .

planetary

and

astrological

were the icons of chaos,

led

by their

military general, Azag-Thoth,

All of the spirits and powers given in the

N e c r o n o m i c o n fit p e r f e c t l y i n t o t h e r a n k s o f o n e c a m p o r the o t h e r , a n d the Superior Spirit of each is The exact

Goetia

hierarchal

offers greater

structure

second edition.

easily identifiable. detail

of the

than

demons,

most grimoires

as

especially Aleister

to

the

Crowley's

T h e 7 2 d e m o n s o f t h e Goetia a r e f i r s t d i v i d e d i n t o t w o

categories: day demons and night demons. directly with

6

the

demonic chain

This division has little to do

of c o m m a n d ,

but

is

more

a

point

of

reference for the p o w e r s , abilities, and restrictions of each d e m o n , as do the

astrological

associations

given

in

Crowley's

second

edition.

The Goetic hierarchy is headed by Lucifer, who is never spoken of directly in the text, but whose indisputable reign is alluded to by the mention of the allegiance of various entities listed. immediately Kings,

followed

Bael,

on

Paimon,

the

Beleth,

chain

of

Purson,

Lucifer seems to be

command

Asmoday,

by

Vine

the

Earl), Balam, Zargan (who is also a President), and Belial. continues

to

Presidents,

and

The dark

descend

demons;

the the

taken from

the

Two

differences

factors

hierarchy, lies

Marquis,

Dukes,

is

Goetic also

an

The hierarchy

Prelacies,

Knights,

7

evidence

hierarchy.

understanding with

the

above examples

grimoires

demonic

Earls.

with

nine

(who

some

obstruct

and

of the most well

between

from

intentionally created

the

gaining to

each honest a

mislead

known

account

of

student

working

the from

alliance

the uninitiated,

and those lies that developed of their own accord. The first fallacy of the known demonic hierarchy is at the very head of it.

N e a r l y all g r i m o i r e s u s e d i n o c c u l t W o r k i n g s a n d s t u d y s e a t

91

W O R K S

O F

D A R K N E S S

Satan

in one of his facades and d e s i g n a t i o n s

hell.

S e t t i n g aside the m i s g u i d e d and

on the highest throne of

misinformed,

Satan holds

reign

as the Lord of Darkness only in the scripts and minds of Christians. Appearing in

the

Old

Testament

as

an

emissary

of God,

and

angel of light sent to earth to perform very specific tasks on His behalf, Satan was feared only in his position of the A c c u s e r of heaven's court, bringing shows

to

light

the

S a t a n a s the

manipulations. the

specific

has

invented

misdeeds

of the

defendant.

inspirer of false prophets,

The

the

New Testament

Prince of Lies and

N o t u n t i l J o h n ' s Book of Revelations is t h e r e m e n t i o n of

entity,

Satan,

him

to

as

be.

being the

Further,

it

evil

overlord

wasn't

until

that

the

around

Church

the

fourth

century CE that Satan was installed as a permanent fixture of Christian doctrine. Many

will

argue

that

Satan

has

appeared

in

Egypt

among the Yzedis as Melek Taus, as Pan to the Greeks, etc. after the fact, a

likeness

may be

construed,

none of these

as

Set,

Although, are Satan,

most evil a r c h e t y p e s h o l d i n g rank with the G o d s rather than as h e a v e n ' s outcast

and

an

earthbound

Who, then,

demon.

is in command of the demonic armies? The answer

is found in the q u e s t i o n ;

he w h o c o m m a n d s the d e m o n i c armies is in

command

they

of

them

until

are

released

from

his

service.

The

c l a s s i f i c a t i o n s a n d o f f i c e s o f d e m o n s a s t h e y a r e g i v e n i n g r i m o i r e s are of value

to the

entities found demon's

Black

Magician

in the same text,

powers,

attributes,

only

when

he

is

dealing

and as an internal

temperament,

and

with

several

significator of the

reach.

T h i s r a n k i n g system will also give the E v o c a t o r a g o o d idea of t h e e n t i t i e s t h a t may b e u n d e r t h e c o n t r o l o f the d e m o n , s u c h a s f a m i l i a r s or

subordinate

spirits.

Usually,

a

grimoire

will

give

the

number

of

legions of inferior spirits that are in service to that d e m o n , each legion t r a d i t i o n a l l y h a v i n g b e t w e e n t h r e e t o six t h o u s a n d

spirits in its ranks.

These n a m e l e s s foot soldiers of the astral plane are the errand for t h e d e m o n t h a t h a s b e e n e v o k e d . demonic

influence,

King

Paimon

runners

If a person needs to be swayed by

will

assign

as

many familiars

to

the

victim as needed, prodding and coercing day and night until the result is

achieved. When

inevitably do,

working there

is

c o m p l e t e g e n e a l o g y and

with

demons,

no practical

as

need

the

Black

Magician

to thoroughly investigate

must the

hierarchal standing of entity to be S u m m o n e d ,

92

C H A P T E R

S E R V A N T S

SIX

O F

D A R K N E S S

a l t h o u g h d o i n g s o w i l l g i v e the E v o c a t o r a b e t t e r u n d e r s t a n d i n g o f t h e demon.

Still,

Darkness

as

and

Slave

have

in

blurs mind

Working, the

when the demon stands before you, w e l c o m i n g y o u into

you

welcome beyond

the

it

into

recognition.

same

goal,

despite appearances

Sorcerer

are

this world,

co-workers

The

the

the

line between

Dark Adept

which

is

and

accomplished

of immediate triviality. with

Master

the

demon

with

every

The demon

and

Darkness.

D E M O N I C POWERS The

Black

Magician

is

able,

given

the

knowledge,

discipline,

and practice, to O p e r a t e upon the physical world w i t h o u t the use of the medium of the body. separate

itself from

universe, Thus

He may cause the w h o l e of his consciousness to the brain,

observing events

freed,

he

may

allowing

him

to

move

freely about

regardless of spatial

or temporal

leave

altogether,

also

this

universe

restraints. rising

realms b e y o n d the flesh, e m b r a c i n g that which d o e s not die. into

practice

whirlwind

the

things

of power,

beginning

over the earth until The

within

this at

text,

the

the

altar

Sorcerer

before

him

the

into

Putting

may

create

a

and

sweeping

his will is a c c o m p l i s h e d .

Master

of Black

Magick

can

do

anything

and

everything,

so long as he takes the necessary steps to bring himself into a being state conducive to the precipitation of his will. obstacle; from

they exist in a constant state of power,

their dark

the

D e m o n s have quite the opposite

thrones

for

a

moment

in

order

having to step down to

communicate

with

Magician. D e m o n s are ancient.

sustain

life,

they

were

Before the atmosphere of this planet could

here,

hovering

and b r e a t h i n g the sulfurous air.

above

the

heat

of the

magma

Before the planets of this solar system

began to evolve from gasses, the demons were there, in the blackness of space,

watching

Sinister Dialectic.

and

influencing

Moving through astral rise

winds

to

glory

through and

events,

the

spaces

galaxies

extinguish

between

and

the

of creation.

They

themselves

have

every atom,

empires,

have learned the secrets of power. workings

preparing

way

for

the

Before m a n b e g a n to devise evil, evil existed.

in

silently the

fires

riding on the

watching

worlds

of war,

demons

They have learned the learned

how

to

flap

w i n g to cause a tempest that w o u l d devour the w o r l d .

93

the

most

inner

butterfly's

W O R K S

The

power

knowledge they

that

O F

demons

have gained

D A R K N t S S

have

is

due

in

a

over endless time.

large

part

Although

to

the

the

essence

of the Black Magician has existed as long if not longer, the translation of Its e x p e r i e n c e s t o t h e frail c o n s c i o u s n e s s o f t h e h u m a n v e s s e l i s d i s t o r t e d , if not a l t o g e t h e r a b s e n t . having

to

transfer

remainder, the

demon

may

unimaginable

knowledge

knowledge of demons

As touched the

N o t m o v i n g f r o m o n e i d e n t i t y t o a n o t h e r , not

whatever

upon

they

information

on

behalf

that

can

of be

and conversation with the demon.

and

relearn

the

is eternal.

previously, grimoires

perform

can

the

list

incredible

Evocator,

obtained

as

through

feats that

well the

as

the

evocation

S o m e of the d e m o n i c p o w e r s listed

are o b v i o u s and practical, like Bechard's ability to bestow great wealth or G u l a n d ' s p o w e r to c a u s e all varieties of d i s e a s e . Some professed demonic requiring

creative

thought,

interaction

with

demon

the

abilities,

however,

intuitive to

are

glimpsing,

understand.

Can

more obscure, and

Duke

personal Berith,

the

twenty-eighth d e m o n of the Goetia, turn any metal to gold, or can the Goetic President Foras impart invincibility to the Sorcerer? While these things can be brought to pass through the evocation of Berith or President Foras,

they

are

given

more

as

analogous

the greater powers that they have.

capacities,

equivalencies

to

While gold can be turned to lead,

Berith is more apt at teaching the student of the Dark Arts the method of distorted the illusion

of reality to meet

his desires, or erasing the

illusion altogether in the form of a spiritual alchemy that would

refine

the dross c o n s c i o u s n e s s of the human being to the point of perfection self g o d h o o d . in

an

astral

Likewise, the President Foras may shroud the S u m m o n e r light

that

would

dissuade others

from

harming

him,

and

p e r h a p s even b e n d i n g the t h r e a d s of fate, a m o r e potent effect of e v o k i n g him would be to master the ability of conscious immortality, cementing that

which

is

Eternal

here

and

now,

and

carrying

that

beyond

the

flesh. The greatest power of the d e m o n s is their ability to tutor the Black Magician in the Arts, to guide his every step t o w a r d s Mastery. time will

come

for each

Evocator when

words

will

no

longer do,

A and

i n f o r m a t i o n m u s t b e p a s s e d f r o m o n e t o t h e o t h e r t h r o u g h p u r e flow o f intelligence.

T h i s , as well as every other s u p e r h u m a n ability,

learned, practiced, and Mastered.

may be

All that t h e d e m o n s do and know can

and will be the Black M a g i c i a n ' s , in time.

94

C H A P T E R

SIX

:

S E R V A N T S

OF

D A R K N E S S

D E M O N I C MANIFESTATIONS

when

"Lucifer

appears

angered,

he

under

is

shewn

the with

nothing monstrous in his shape. monstrous forms,

such

ass."

under

a

a

and

ruddy

figure

of

a

comely

countenance,

but

boy;

there

is

Beezlebuth appears occasionally under

as t h e f i g u r e of a m i s s h a p e n calf, or t h a t of a

goat having a long tail. usually

form

Astaroth

human figure,

appears of a black and white color,

but

occasionally

in

the

likeness

of an

7

In the Practitioner's first d e m o n i c W o r k i n g s , a cloud of s m o k e and

a

rumbling

Summoned.

thunder

is

not

likely

to

herald

the

coming

of

the

A l t h o u g h the initial manifestation of the d e m o n or d e m o n s

will be less p h e n o m e n a l , that which does occur is likely to have a greater and

more

substantial

After the

the

demon,

effect

mental

even

than

and

before

what

psychic

the

the

Magician

connection

incantation

of

Summoned

gathering

form,

may

expect.

been

made

is

recited,

evocation

P r a c t i t i o n e r will be able to sense the individual of the

has

hovering

with the

and intelligent essence

just

beyond

detection

in

the realm k n o w n as Spiritus R e g n u m , or the Spirit

Realm, neither here

nor there,

is of such strength

and

but in b e t w e e n .

intensity

that

the

Often,

Evocator

this connection stops

there

and

d e m a n d s for which the d e m o n has been s u m m o n e d .

proceeds

with

the

At this stage, if the

Operator has been trained to do so, the entity may be viewed through a scrying

mirror

clairvoyant

or

otherwise

instruments,

communicated

or

it

may

be

with

seen

through

through

various

the

other

inner

eye.

T h i s is the first s t a g e of m a n i f e s t a t i o n , that of m e n t a l a w a r e n e s s of its presence.

The m e n t a l manifestation of the d e m o n k e e p s it far r e m o v e d

from

the

take

place.

Temple,

When and

the

power

to

the

manifestation

still

above

Operator pull

yet

will

described

recites

the

allows

the

demon

occur.

at

least

one-way

link

is

established

incantation into

The

the

demon

will

and intelligence into an astral body which into a confined space before the altar. change in the atmosphere,

and

Temple

uses

communication

with his

before

have

the

own

him,

to

demon

will

and

an

astral

c o n d e n s e d its

energy

is focused and concentrated

The Operator may sense a definite

air pressure, wind, etc.

Often, he will feel

p r i c k l i n g o n h i s s k i n , s h o r t n e s s o f b r e a t h , s l i g h t d i z z i n e s s and a h u m b l i n g

95

W O R K S

OF

D A R K N E S S

a w a r e n e s s o f h i s o w n s m a l l n e s s i n the p r e s e n c e o f t h e A n c i e n t O n e . The utilize

the

demon

being

clairvoyant

thus

astrally

faculties

which

manifested, he

has

the

Evocator

developed

to

hold

may open

c o m m u n i c a t i o n with the S u m m o n e d , either through direct astral vision or through a clairvoyant medium of some sort. still be s e a t e d on will

overlap

its own plane,

T h e e v o k e d entity will

although the physical

and

the astral

one another inside the Temple,

T h e final and ultimate manifestation of the d e m o n is a c o m p l e t e manifestation

on

the

physical

plane.

The

entity

will

move

from

its

home on the astral plane, will traverse Spiritus R e g n u m , and will gather a "body" in the physical T e m p l e itself. is

usually expected

by the

Dabbler in

Such is the manifestation that his first

attempts

at

evocation.

He a n t i c i p a t e s a s w i r l i n g of a t o m s and e l e c t r o n s , a c o n d e n s a t i o n of black mist, and a wicked looking man stepping out of the void to greet him. Although

the

demon

may

be

fully

manifested

on

the

physical

p l a n e , i t m o s t l i k e l y w i l l not b e s e e n b y o n e w h o i s n o t p r e p a r e d t h r o u g h discipline of the senses and the mind, to see it.

The Black Magician who

has p r e p a r e d h i m s e l f , h o w e v e r , w i l l g a z e a t t h e o n c e e m p t y s p a c e b e f o r e the altar a n d will b e h o l d the fullness of the glory of evil, e m b o d i e d and waiting to take

Destiny by the tail.

T h e d e m o n , a s w e l l a s e v e r y o t h e r a s t r a l e n t i t y , w i l l first a p p e a r in

a

shape

and

form

that

is

most

suitable

to

its

particular

powers,

function, office, a n d ability, as well as the e x p e c t a t i o n s of the Evocator. T h e i n i t i a l c o n n e c t i o n m a d e w i t h the d e m o n a t t h e o n s e t o f t h e e v o c a t i o n brings it and the Operator into very close

psychic proximity.

In this

c l o s e n e s s , the d e m o n has little trouble discerning the h o p e s , e x p e c t a t i o n s , and most certainly the fears and w e a k n e s s e s of the Evocator. g a i n p o w e r over the e v o c a t i o n itself,

Hoping to

and to o v e r w h e l m the unprepared

P r a c t i t i o n e r , t h e d e m o n m a y first a s s u m e a f o r m t h a t i s n o t a t a l l h u m a n and

is

likely

to

cause

the

metaphysical

experimentations

of

the

Operator to cease then and there. Maintaining

disciplined

steps into the Temple should

experience

a

to the

smooth

focus

and

moment and

bearing

from the

he departs,

successful

the

evocation.

moment

he

Black Magician Knowing

that

the d e m o n may take on whatever shape it w i s h e s , the Evocator should not e v e n a l l o w t h e s e e d s o f c o n s t e r n a t i o n t o s t i r w h e n h e b e h o l d s i n h i s mind or his sight dreadful visions of the d e m o n .

96

Instead, staring straight

C H A P T E R

S E R V A N T S

SIX

OF

D A R K N E S S

i n t o t h e f a c e o f o b l i v i o n , h e s h o u l d m a k e k n o w n h i s d e s i r e for t h e d e m o n to a s s u m e a s h a p e t h a t is m o r e p l e a s a n t to b e h o l d a n d to s p e a k in a v o i c e that is not difficult to discern,

A c o m p l e t e lack of fear and reaction, the

same detached m a n n e r in which the demon views the E v o c a t o r , is the key to the b a l a n c e of power b e t w e e n b o t h .

A DEMONIC INTRODUCTION The

following

experience an

ritual

is

given

as

a

means

by

which

you

initial introduction to the servants of Darkness,

which they may be introduced to you.

and by

T h e d e m o n s t h a t will c o m e are

not those found in grimoires, nor are they demonic dignitaries. are w a n d e r i n g d e m o n s of the

altar

is

to

be

They

night, riding on the breeze and crowding

round the places that shine The

may

with power. set

between it and the southern

facing

south,

with

enough

open

space

wall for three g r o w n men to s t a n d .

The

d a g g e r i s a l w a y s p l a c e d t o t h e r i g h t a n d t h e c h a l i c e t o t h e left s i d e o f t h e altar.

T w o c a n d l e s s h o u l d b e set o n e i t h e r s i d e o f t h e a l t a r , e a c h o n t h e

inside of the chalice and the dagger.

Between them should rest a blank

square of paper, at least three inches squared, marker. right

A n o t e b o o k and pen should also be at hand, on the floor to the

of the

1.

accompanied by a black

To

altar.

open the

ritual,

sit

in

meditation.

C l e a r y o u r s e l f o f all

t h o u g h t and feeling, b e c o m i n g a clean vessel for the P o w e r s of Darkness.

2.

W h e n dealing with entities, it is u s u a l l y necessary to form a boundary between

you

and them,

violate in any manner. a Circle. ritual

which they cannot

cross

or

This is done through the formation of

Stand in the center of the Circle, facing s o u t h , the

dagger

held

in

your

right

hand.

Breathe

in,

feeling

your own power m o v i n g inside of y o u , sensing the fire of your will rising in your b e i n g . ground,

on

the

southern

Point tip of the dagger towards the side

of the

altar.

With

your

eyes

open, focusing on the spot on the ground to where your fingers are up

pointed, to

your

exhale, chest,

pushing

through

97

the

your

power arm,

inside

yourself

from

vibrating

through

your

W O R K S

fingers, as

a

O F

D A R K N E S S

and finally through the dagger.

bright

blue

ray

of light

and touching the ground.

Visualize this energy

coming

from

the

ritual

dagger

Visualize the ground being branded

b y t h e b l u e e n e r g y , the t i n y s p o t t h a t i t t o u c h e s b e i n g s i n g e d by

its

heat.

pointed at beneath

3.

With

the

you,

your

ground,

turning

arm

clockwise.

light

moving with your arm,

as

blue circle

a

When

you

still

outstretched,

rotate your body on Visualize

leaving

its

arrived back to

the

the

still axis

beam

of

on the ground

the

south

dagger invisible

blue

trace

surrounding yourself and

have

an

altar.

and

the

Circle

is

c o m p l e t e , v i s u a l i z e t h e ray o f l i g h t s h u t t i n g off a n d l o w e r y o u r arm to your side. it,

and

close

your

surrounding you. the blue

4 .

5.

line

Sit behind the altar, place your hands upon eyes.

See

the

Circle

in

your

mind

F e e l its p o w e r o f p r o t e c t i o n e m a n a t i n g f r o m

of energy.

O n c e the reality of the Circle is m a d e sure, light the c a n d l e s .

With

the

black

marker

draw

the

symbol

of

the

inverted

pentagram on the blank square of paper, the outer circle of the symbol

nearly

Practitioners beforehand,

touching each edge prefer

sketching

important here

that

to

draw

each the

of the paper.

the

dot

symbols

and tittle

inverted

not

be perfect

and the

angles

may not

and

to

pentagram

T e m p l e in the midst of the ritual itself.

While

some

sigils

well

perfection, be

drawn

While the match

up,

it in

is the

lines may the

act

of

d r a w i n g the s i g i l i t s e l f b e g i n s t o i n v o k e t h e p o w e r for w h i c h i t stands. to

6.

T h i s d o n e , g a z e a t t h e l i n e s o f t h e p e n t a g r a m a n d try

sense

the

energy

coursing

through

them.

H o l d i n g y o u r r i g h t h a n d a few i n c h e s a b o v e t h e d r a w n s y m b o l , feel

a

dark energy gathering

eyes.

in your

forehead,

between

your

Feel the same dark energy gathering in y o u r right hand.

Try to see this in y o u r mind as a b l a c k light e m a n a t i n g from your

hand

energy

to

and from grow

your Third

spontaneously,

Eye. the

critical mass as you focus on them.

98

Allow

vibrational

both

points

rates

of

nearing

Once the points of energy

C H A P T E R

have

reached

until

your

moving

a

:

S E R V A N T S

vibrational

fingers

from

inverted

7 .

SIX

your

plateau,

touch

the

hand

into

pentagram

itself

OF

D A R K N E S S

slowly

paper. the

paper,

pulling

lower

Sense

the

the

the

your dark

symbol

energy

from

hand energy of

the

you.

T h e majority of the dark energy being thus transferred to the s y m b o l , r e t u r n y o u r f o c u s t o w a r d s it, life and D a r k n e s s . not straining yet manifesting vibrating

Let y o u r g a z e r e l a x o n t h e s i g i l , y o u r e y e s your mind

Darkness.

with

now seeing it glow with

remaining focused

Try

energy,

that

to

sense

which

and

the

you

have

intent

drawn

on

symbol

transferred

into

i t o p e n i n g t h e w a y for t h e P o w e r s o f D a r k n e s s t o f l o w t h r o u g h .

8.

When

the

from the of

9.

it

impression inverted

pulsing

turn

your

the

Temple.

Call

out:

attention

the

Darkness.

energy

pentagram

through

"Open

Through

of the

to

the

gateway From

the

is solid

Temple

your

of

of

chaos, abode

the

in

Darkness

and

and

your

environment,

abyss

send

emanating

real, the vibrations

quaking

immediate

gates

their

and

inside

forth

blackness,

this

the

senses, namely,

Temple.

servants

bring

forth

of the

d e m o n s of a power and multitude that may present themselves here.

10.

Break d o w n the barriers of reality and send them forth."

Relax your mind sense

the

and

release your

atmosphere

of

the

focus,

Temple

allowing yourself to

shifting,

preparing

for

Their arrival.

Feel the dark w a t e r s of the abyss stir and the

air

Sense

thicken.

the

dreaded

awareness

of

the

demons

focusing on you, intelligent of your existence, prescient of your desire to

n.

bring them

G a z e a g a i n a t the your

physical

eyes

near.

inverted and

pentagram upon the altar,

allowing

your

more

subtle

relaxing vision

to

s e e t h e l i n e s and t h e c i r c l e g l o w i n g w i t h p o w e r .

l 2 .

C a l l o u t : " D e m o n s of t h e b l a c k a b y s s , s e r v a n t s of D a r k n e s s , I summon

you

forth

into

this

99

Temple.

I

call

you

from

your

W O R K S

resting places me.

O F

D A R K N E S S

in the shadows of Eternity to take

the Powers of Darkness, I s u m m o n you to come. t h i s C i r c l e a n d fill t h i s u n h o l y T e m p l e . to me.

13.

form before

T h e g a t e w a y has b e e n o p e n i n g for y o u r c o m i n g , a n d b y Gather 'round

Make yourselves known

B y t h e P o w e r s o f D a r k n e s s , I call y o u h e r e ! "

Let

yourself swoon with the

sensation

the

Temple

presence

one.

filling with

Feel

Surrender

them

the

slip

yourself

to

into

the

of their of the

room

whatever

demons,

like

emotions

coming.

a

Feel one

wafting not

pushing

t h e m a w a y o r b l o c k i n g t h e m o u t , but e m b r a c i n g t h e m .

If it is

f e a r t h a t y o u f e e l , let i t r i d e t h r o u g h y o u . y o u , let i t t a k e a s t r o n g e r h o l d .

arise,

by

wind.

If the D a r k n e s s grips

Make your emotions a catalyst

for the W o r k i n g .

Remain in silence until the presence of the

demons is

dispute,

them

and

beyond the

air

is

until

stifled

by

the T e m p l e the

evil.

is

crowded with

Breathe

it

in

and

recognize the essence of your allies,

14.

Call

out

and

ally.

to

the

demons:

Crowd

your presence. Darkness.

'round

"I

am

me

(state

and

your

grant

name),

me the

Know me as your brother/sister,

of my power.

Grant me the knowledge that you

of Darkness, you

15.

are

a servant of

R e m e m b e r this night and this meeting as the apex

a n d e n d o w m e w i t h gifts o f p o w e r a n d d o m i n i o n .

we

your friend

knowledge of

may bestow, B y the P o w e r s

have c o m e , and by the Powers of Darkness,

one."

Sense the reaction of the demons at this greeting. moving

and

Temple,

clamoring

dancing

and

at

it.

rushing

Sense about,

them

Feel them

moving

circling

the

about Circle

the and

looking on at you.

16.

Remain in silent communion with the demons as long as you wish,

feeding

strength

on

their

power,

their

immortal

seeping through the protective Circle in

cunning you.

and When

y o u h a v e h a d y o u r fill o f t h e m , a n d are p s y c h o l o g i c a l l y s p e n t , state: "I release you from your duty to be present here. g a t e w a y is open for your return to the abyss.

100

The

Leave this Temple

C H A P T E R

and

go

You

are

SIX

there

now,

dismissed

Darkness,

S E R V A N T S

knowing from

depart."

O F

always

that

my service Sense

the

D A R K N E S S

I

now. Temple

b e c o m i n g less crowded and constricted. the

Darkness

inverted altar. one

therein

pentagram

has in

dissipated,

half,

or

your comrade.

By

the

slowly

Powers

of

emptying,

When the majority of

fold

turn

am

it

the

paper with

upside

down

on

the the

Blow out the candles, the one to your right and then the

t o y o u r left.

T a k e a deep breath in

and release

it,

also

releasing the emotions stirred up in the ritual.

A l t h o u g h the

demons

will

This

have

residual

departed, darkness

traces will

of

the

catalyze

presence the

Temple,

remain.

embedding

in the ground and the walls, c e m e n t i n g the place in eternity.

101

C H A P T E R

S E V E N

D E M O N I C SIGIL M A G I C K

Dabblers, Works have the

N e o p h y t e s , researchers and curious s p e c t a t o r s of the

of Darkness who

have

looked between

the

all s e e n t h e s y m b o l s t h a t a c c o m p a n y t h e spirits

listed,

some

engravings,

others

taking

the

being

connection

between

the

symbol

perfectly

angled

appearance and

the

covers of a grimoire

n a m e s and

attributes of

lines,

of a

child's

entity

listed

some

ornate

doodling.

The

is

but

obvious,

w h a t is t h e exact r e l a t i o n s h i p b e t w e e n the t w o ? W h a t is the sigil used f o r ? How is t h e s i g i l u s e d in r i t u a l ? T h e Latin word for sigil, " s i g i l u m " m e a n s " s e a l . " is

found

throughout

religion,

metaphysics,

biblical

Book of Revelations,

when

broken,

war,

plagues

earth.

famine and

the

seven

are

and

even

seals

poured

The word "seal" history.

of t h e

out

In

the

Apocalypse

are

upon the

face

o f the

It is c o m m o n l y speculated that such seals are i m p r e s s e d in clay

tablets. reign.

These "seal

up"

the fate

of mankind

and the

end

of Satan's

C o n v e r s e l y , the B o o k of Life w h e r e i n the n a m e s of the c h o s e n are

written is sealed up with a great seal,

protecting those that are to be

saved as well as any knowledge of their specific identities.

Some of the

earliest w r i t i n g discovered thus far p r e s e n t s itself on clay seals engraved with s y m b o l s d e s i g n a t i n g o w n e r s h i p of sold items by a specific ruler or territory.

In this way, the clay pieces were seals of o w n e r s h i p .

Similar

seals have been used to indicate possession or authority by a king, or as a m e t h o d of t r a n s f e r r i n g his

authority to the bearer of the seal.

The latter type of seal is much akin to the use of sigils in ritual. The

bearer

of

the

ritually

consecrated

and

with the p o w e r and a u t h o r i t y specific to its

charged

purpose for which the sigil had been c o n s e c r a t e d . Jupiter

is

bearer of and

engraved such

performing

an

in

tin

amulet

various

and

will

charged

find

diplomatic

greater duties.

sigil

is

endowed

associated demon

and the

W h e n the talisman of

with

Magickal

ease In

in

potency,

influencing

wearing

a

the

people

consecrated

talisman of M a r s , the M a g i c i a n ' s studies of the Martial Arts will begin to flow

naturally

towards

mastery,

his

ability

with

i n c r e a s e , a n d his p h y s i c a l s t r e n g t h w i l l d o u b l e .

102

diverse

weapons

will

The charged sigil of the

C H A P T E R

S E V E N

D E M O N I C

S I G I L

M A G I C K

Archangel M i c h a e l will surround the bearer in an envelope of protection and

safety. The

demonic

sigil

becomes

the

"seal"

of the specific d e m o n to which it belongs.

It

is a glyph that corresponds only to that one d e m o n , and oftentimes will

contain

specific

information

the

powers,

abilities

demonic the

such

as

Cross

and

hierarchy

when

sigil

about his

-

is

all

in

placement of

itself

demon,

which

in is

his the seen

superimposed over devices

numerologieal

squares

or

the

Rose

Lamen. In ritual, the sigil b e c o m e s the device

Rose Cross Lamen

by w h i c h

a

direct

between the Sorcerer and the d e m o n . which such

the

demonic

powers

a g a t e w a y will

demon

until

it

is

may

remain

destroyed

and

is

established

It becomes the gateway through

flow.

active

connection

Once

consecrated

and

and v i b r a n t w i t h t h e

the

ashes

are

opened,

power

scattered

in

of the

the wind.

E r g o , sigils that are meant to exact a long t e r m or u n e n d i n g effect in t h i s w o r l d w o u l d b e e n g r a v e d i n m e t a l , s t o n e , o r c l a y , and t h o s e g o a l s that

are

to

be

accomplished

shortly

should

be

drawn

on

parchment

which can be easily destroyed w h e n the result has come to pass. The

design

of d e m o n i c sigils

is

usually presented as a

drawing

c o n t a i n e d w i t h i n a s i n g l e c i r c l e , a d o u b l e c i r c l e , or s o m e t i m e s w i t h i n a decorative

layering

concentric

circles

of between

A

I

H

which is written the letters of the

name

of

embroidered pentagrams, images the

with or

thought

demon.

necessary

is

surrounding Symbolically, centers

the

powers

in

universe,

the

All a

demon

E

/A\

circle


M

D

circle

yO

and

1

' o

D

is

drawing.

this

R i

constrain

simple the

such

that

1.

A

crosses,

other to

°

demon,

his

the

Magickal

giving

absolute

i

R

S '•

R O

K

7

T

D

E

">E

l

c

T

M

A 1

°\

1

j

i

/

[

I

/

L

A

E

k K

A

R /

C

K A

1

1 . j /ft

\ L

\

G 0

T ^ L

A

\ 1

D

Sigil of Penetration superimposed upon square of kingdom

103

W O R K S

OF

priority to the W o r k i n g at hand.

D A R K N E S S

Visually, the circle centers the image

i n t h e m i n d o f t h e O p e r a t o r , p r o v i d i n g a d e f i n i t e b o u n d a r y for t h e s i g i l . The Magick

which

Initiatory only

exercises follow

in are

Pathworking

give

the

practical

demonic given

which

student

of

experience

sigil

as

will the

in

an not Arts sigil

c o n s e c r a t i o n , b u t w i l l a l s o lift h i m s t e p by-step into the realm of Mastery. sigils

have

grimoires powers the

been

and

and

taken

present

virtues

Practitioner

in

from

diverse

which

will

These various

demonic catapult Sigil olAslwwh

his Ascent,

I - M a r t a l is the G r a n d D e m o n of the First K i n g d o m of F l a m e s , found

in

the

g r i m o i r e Kingdoms

within this grimoire, Martal

of Flame,

which

reads,

"In

i s t h e first b e i n g y o u w i l l

Pathworking

encounter.

As

such, he reigns as the Grand Demon of the First Kingdom of Flames and dispenses knowledge concerning the secrets of initiation.

He will cause

the whole of the universe to align to the O p e r a t o r ' s Path of Ascent, and can

clear the

w a y for

further

initiations with

ease."' In

Martal's

consciously step

ritually

sigil, and

towards

virtue

of

ritual

charging

Practitioner

actively

magical

his

taking

Initiation

is a by

own

personal

and

growth.

Shortly

after

consecration

of the

sigil,

macrocosmic the

the

i f not d u r i n g t h e W o r k i n g itself, t h e Operator

will

increased

pull

begin

towards

cannot be explained. Sigil of Martal, the Grand Demon of the First Kingdom of Flames

Darkness peak.

and

the

knowledge

and thereof

drive will

towards

move

to

notice that

an

which

His interest in the

towards

Works an

of

ultimate

On a greater and u n s e e n level, the t h i n g s of Darkness will begin

to move t o w a r d s the Sorcerer, at the s a m e time that he is s e e k i n g those very

same

things

out.

104

C H A P T E R

S E V E N

Draw Martal's

D E M O N I C

sigil

in thick,

p a r c h m e n t c u t i n a s q u a r e o f five Demonic Introduction

ritual,

consecration takes place.

the

S I G I L

M A G 1 C K

black marker on white

inches. sigil is

O p p o s i t e the to be

drawn

paper or

syntax of the

before

the

ritual

It should also be drawn carefully, as to retain

the original shape of the thing.

Although the ritual won't be a complete

f a i l u r e i f a n a n g l e i s d r a w n t w o d e g r e e s m o r e t o the r i g h t o r left t h a n i s s h o w n i n the g r i m o i r e , a fair l i k e n e s s i s n e e d e d i n o r d e r t o m a k e c o n t a c t with

the

demon. In

order

to

ritually

charge

the

sigil

with

power and

purpose,

t h e e y e s n e e d t o b e f i x e d o n t h e s i g i l w h i l e t h e m i n d i s f i x e d o n the g o a l . This

bilateral

focus

creates

a

connection

between

the

goal,

the

and the d e m o n that is b e i n g licensed to carry out the Work. may

be

actual

visualized desire

as

being

a

still

picture

accomplished,

or

or in

imaginary a

The goal

enactment

symbolic

sigil,

of

representation

the of

the desire a n d the power to b r i n g it to pass, the latter of which will be used in the c o n s e c r a t i o n of Martal's sigil. The

altar

should

be

set

in

its

uniform

arrangement,

candle at y o u r left hand and a violet candle at y o u r right.

a

black

S e t the s i g i l

of Martal b e t w e e n the c a n d l e s , face d o w n so the d r a w n sigil itself is not visible.

T h e a l t a r may b e s e t o n a t a b l e , a l l o w i n g y o u t o sit o n a c h a i r

b e h i n d t h e a l t a r , o r y o u m a y sit c r o s s - l e g g e d w i t h t h e a l t a r b e f o r e y o u on the T e m p l e floor.

T h e chalice should remain empty, in such a state

b e i n g a s i m p l e f o c a l p o i n t for the e n e r g y r a i s e d in t h e r i t u a l - a v e r i t a b l e cup

overflowing With

with

the

bounty.

Temple

preparations

facing the southern realm of fire.

complete,

sit

before

the

altar,

Before initial meditation has begun,

before the essence of the ritual is even brought to mind, take the ritual dagger into your right hand.

B e i n g t h e f i n a l e x a c t o r o f the w i l l o f t h e

Black Magician, the ritual dagger does not coerce the demon, but instead commands

the

universe

into

submission

to

provide

for

the

meeting.

Hold the dagger with both hands in front of y o u , the tip of it pointing towards Your and

heaven,

right

your eyes

hand

stabilizing

should

the

looking straight onto

squeeze

the

handle,

t h e flat

your

left

of the blade. hand

covering

right.

Relax your grip on the dagger without lowering it from before you.

Close your eyes and feel it in your h a n d s .

exactly as you saw it with your eyes. anxiety in your chest.

See it in y o u r mind

B r e a t h e i n a n d g a t h e r all o f y o u r

Release the breath and the anxiety.

105

When you

W O R K S

O F

D A R K N E S S

are clear of your w e a k e r e m o t i o n s , lower your arms to y o u r sides, holding the

ritual

Stand

dagger

and

draw

in

your

the

right

still

hand.

fiery blue

Circle

on

the

ground,

as

was

d o n e i n t h e D e m o n i c I n t r o d u c t i o n R i t u a l , a n d sit o n c e m o r e b e h i n d t h e altar, d a g g e r still in h a n d . drawn

image.

T u r n the sigil face u p , so y o u can see the

Lightly touch the tip of the

ritual

dagger

to

the

sigil.

Feel the energy of the ritual collecting in the dagger and flowing from the blade dagger,

like

a

fountain

completing

the

pen.

Trace

circle

the

around

entire

it

last,

sigil

with

sealing

all

the

ritual

things

in

Eternity. You

m a y e i t h e r set t h e d a g g e r b a c k i n i t s p l a c e a n d lay y o u r

h a n d s u p o n t h e a l t a r , o r r e m a i n h o l d i n g o n t o the d a g g e r f o r t h e d u r a t i o n of the

ritual.

Either way,

center of the sigil.

fix y o u r

eyes

on

an

invisible

point

at the

Let your vision absorb the whole sigil at once, the

image burning itself into your retina.

Keep your eyes relaxed, as if you

are w a i t i n g f o r s o m e t h i n g r a t h e r t h a n f o r c i n g s o m e t h i n g t o c o m e .

While

your gaze becomes transfixed in the sigil, summon up in your mind the image

of yourself surrounded

by

a

deep,

blue

aura.

In

this

mental

imagery, envision several obscure entities gathered around you, looking on, a w a r e of your existence and ready to come to your aide. image in your mind as you look into the sigil. place,

forcing

all

other

Throughout this all, your

chest

will

thoughts

remember to

seem

to

out,

Hold this

Lock the mental image in

grasping

only

to

this

breathe, to remain relaxed

spontaneously

tighten

and

your

one.

although

breath

will

sigil gazing

and

g r o w s h a l l o w o f its o w n a c c o r d . After visualization, mind

only a few minutes an

unseen

will begin to

shift

in

the

link b e t w e e n the sigil

form.

t o w a r d s the sigil, or a Temple's

of the simultaneous

Often,

this

link will

deeper transfixion, atmosphere

and feel

the

or s o m e t i m e s

altogether.

It

image

like

might

a

in your

slight pull

as a

dramatic

also

be

more

s u b t l e , b e i n g f e l t as a s i m p l e a t t r a c t i o n to t h e s i g i l or a g r e a t e r e a s e in performing however,

both

is

mental

the first

tasks

of a

at

rapid

once.

This

succession

link

being

of s u p e r n a t u r a l

established, events,

at

w h i c h p o i n t i t i s i m p e r a t i v e t o c o m p l e t e t h e O p e r a t i o n t o its e n d , l e s t the your

demon

is half-summoned

wishes

remain

a n d t h e g a t e w a y i s left h a l f - o p e n e d ,

and

half-granted.

C o n t i n u i n g the bilateral focus on the sigil and t h e v i s u a l i z a t i o n , you will soon begin to n o t i c e d r a m a t i c c h a n g e s in the sigil itself.

106

Most

C H A P T E R

SEVEN

D E M O N I C

S I G I L

M A G I C K

Practitioners r e p o r t s e e i n g the lines and c u r v e s of the sigil d i s a p p e a r i n g from

sight

altogether

existence,

each

line

only

to

reappear

vanishing

and

full s i g i l h a s u n d e r g o n e t h i s p r o c e s s . flash w i t h e n e r g y , paper,

but

to

independent

a

vibrant

three-dimensional

one

a

at

time

until

the

In such a case, the sigil seems to

a n d may e v e n a p p e a r t o n o l o n g e r b e s i t t i n g o n t h e

have

of

in

returning

the

undergone paper

and

a

transfiguration

the

ink.

While

and

other

be

existing

manifestations

experienced by a smaller n u m b e r of Practitioners may be less dramatic and

phenomenal

fact

that

the

than

sigil

the

has

above,

they

will

still

undeniably

mark

the

awakened.

His sigil being thus awakened, opened as a gateway to his realm, Martal looks on and awaits the issuing of his task.

Clearly state, "Martal,

Grand Demon of the First Kingdom of Flames, I come seeking Initiation into the secrets of Black M a g i c k and the P o w e r s of D a r k n e s s . me

with

the

knowledge

light

unto

of

knowledge,

me.

Surround

so

me

that

with

m e , a l i g n i n g all t h i n g s f o r m y A s c e n t .

the

universe

familiars that

Surround

will

will

deliver

go before

By the Power of Darkness, my

will be d o n e . " Breathe

out

chest

departing.

time.

Fold the

Extinguish the

and

Release

feel t h e the

image

paper sigil in candles.

even by your eyes. gateway,

spilling

affecting

all

tightness that held

in

half or turn

it

has

your

gathered mind

at

in the

your same

face d o w n on the altar.

Put the sigil away where

it will not be seen,

F r o m its h i d d e n l o c a t i o n , i t w i l l r e m a i n a s a n o p e n the

things

in

power

and

your

influence

of

Martal

into

this

plane,

behalf.

W h e n a s i g i l is c h a r g e d w i t h a s h o r t - t e r m t a s k , s u c h as g a i n i n g a

certain

amount

of w e a l t h ,

influencing

a

situation,

or

asserting

the

Black M a g i c i a n ' s will, the sigil is to be destroyed as soon as the goal has come to pass.

W i t h a sigil a n d goal such as t h i s one, h o w e v e r , the sigil

m a y r e m a i n h i d d e n a n d i n t a c t a s l o n g a s its e f f e c t i s s t i l l n o t i c e d .

Once

i t i s o b v i o u s t h a t t h e i n f l u e n c e o f t h e s i g i l has r u n its c o u r s e , i t s h o u l d b e b u r n e d and t h e a s h e s s h o u l d b e s c a t t e r e d i n t h e w i n d , b u r i e d , o r d i s s o l v e d in

water.

II found

in

the

Kaltemtal same

is the

grimoire

Grand as

D e m o n of the

Martal,

Kingdoms

Kingdom of Night,

of Flame.

"Kaltemtal

r e i g n s o v e r t h e P o w e r s o f D a r k n e s s , a n d o v e r s e e s all t h a t o c c u r s i n t h e shadows.

He

is

the

keeper

107

of

the

secrets

of

Domination,

W O R K S

and will

O F

initiate the Summoner

D A R K N E S S

in the powers of such."

As was done in the consecration

of Martal's sigil, an associative

visualization will be used to charge the sigil of K a l t e m t a l , as his p o w e r s have

no

concrete

or

mundane

manifestation,

but

instead

manifest

invisible

an

undetectable science. above

influence

by

Also

sigil

as

senses

similar

charging,

or

to

the

both

the

m e t h o d and the m e a n s lead to a

spiritual

Initiation,

on

one

account by virtue of the demon whose and

sigil

on

virtue

the

including

Sigil of Kaltemtal, the Grand Demon of

ritual dagger,

having been

up the

with

charged

account

ritual

the

by-

itself.

the

altar,

pre-drawn

Kaltemtal,

it

the Kingdom of Night

being

other

of the Set

for

is

and

sit

dagger

sigil

behind

in

hand,

held before you as before.

consecrated by the

The

Powers of Darkness and

l i c e n s e d t o act a s t h e e x t e n s i o n o f t h e will o f n o t o n l y t h e B l a c k M a g i c i a n , but

of

Blackness

cooperation exhaust your

with

the

itself, the

anxiety

coerces

intent and

the

of the

tension

lower

ritual. that

has

aspects

of

the

Through

control

surreptitiously

mind

into

of breath,

built

up

in

chest. Draw on the ground the Circle as before, and take your seat behind

the altar.

T r a c e the sigil with t h e tip of the ritual d a g g e r , infusing the

lines with meaning.

G a z e into the sigil and bring to mind an image of

yourself surrounded Working,

by

aura should be black. black

a

brilliant

aura

as

was

done

in

the

previous

For the consecration of this sigil, however, the color of your

or a

dingy

Bring the color into acuity, not as a dull, matte

darkness,

but

as

a

bright

shimmering abyss whose center is you.

and

dynamic blackness,

See the aura

a

reaching out at

least a few feet from the boundary of your skin. Keeping

your

attention

perfectly

divided

between

the

sigil

and

the visualization, as the sigil opens and begins to "flash," see the black aura around you growing. instantly

begin

to

take

At this point,

form,

assuming

108

the goal of the working will its

first

manifestation

in

the

C H A P T E R

visualization

itself.

S I G I L

Release your mind from

the mental picture returns. surface

D E M O N I C

S E V E N

independent

M A G I C K

it, a n d y o u will

see t h a t

T h e i m a g e o f t h e b l a c k a u r a will

begin to

of your

effort.

It

may

also

alter

itself,

usually

increasing in size or intensity, or s e e m i n g to c o l l a p s e and rebuilt itself in rapid succession. visualization

will

W i t h i n s e c o n d s after the sigil b e g i n s to flash, the filter

through

the

other

senses.

Feel

yourself

e x p a n d i n g with it, g l o w i n g b r i g h t e r as it m o v e s t o w a r d s critical m a s s , the n e r v e s i n y o u r b o d y r e a c t i n g t o a t h i n g t h a t s h o u l d not e x i s t . The

human

abnormal

brain

awareness

is

inept

without

real a n d t a n g i b l e p o w e r .

at

being

facilitating

conditioned

prolonged to

such

states

of

exposure

to

T h u s i n e p t , t h e b r a i n will r e l a y the h a p p e n i n g s

of the black aura as long as it will, and then the strength of your focus will begin to e b b .

T h e c o n s c i o u s m i n d will r e j e c t t h e idea o f a t h i n g

t h a t is, b y i t s v e r y n a t u r e , c h a o s , a n d t h e i m a g e w h i c h w a s i m p r e s s e d upon

your

mind

concentration

will

quickly,

begins

attentiveness

onto

to

the

if

wane,

not

instantly,

focus

charged

sigil

the

and

fade.

When

remainder

state,

your

of

"Kaltemtal,

your Grand

Demon of the K i n g d o m of Night, surround me with power and d a r k n e s s . Surround

me

with

a

dark

Surround me with evil. blackness

light

which

shines

Surround me with darkness.

which hovers above and below the

of Domination.

creation.

Distill from the

knowledge of the

secrets

By the P o w e r s of D a r k n e s s , my will be d o n e . "

Blow out the candles. of the fold,

throughout

F o l d the s i g i l i n half, t h e i n k o n t h e i n s i d e

and put away the ritual devices.

Rather than h i d i n g the

sigil i n a c l o s e t o r d r e s s e r d r a w e r , p u t i t i n y o u r w a l l e t , p u r s e , o r p o c k e t . Try

to

keep

the

charged

sigil

on

you

throughout

the

following

day.

N o t i c e w h a t a n d h o w y o u f e e l w h e n y o u r m i n d r e t u r n s t o its i m m e d i a t e presence

on

dominating

your even

person.

the

Feel

air t h a t

it

your

aura

blackening,

thickening,

touches.

Keep t h e sigil o n y o u for t h r e e d a y s , n e v e r t a k i n g i t out i n t h e o p e n except in t r a n s f e r r i n g it to a n o t h e r pair of p a n t s .

At the end of t h e third

day, b u r n the sigil and let the a s h e s fall in a b o w l or ashtray.

T h e influence

of K a l t e m t a l , t h e i n f l u e n c e of d o m i n a t i o n , may w e i g h heavy at t h i s t i m e , u r g i n g y o u to k e e p the sigil in y o u r p o s s e s s i o n if o n l y for a m o m e n t .

The

d e m o n has d o n e h i s w o r k ; y o u h a v e n o use for h i m o r h i s p o w e r , and h e has n o u s e f o r y o u any l o n g e r . sigil

being

released

from

your

Burn t h e sigil a n d feel t h e e n e r g y o f the service

as

flames

consume

the

paper.

Dissolve the a s h e s in water, b u r y t h e m in dirt, or scatter t h e m in the wind.

109

W O R K S

O F

D A R K N E S S

I I I - Considered by Kabbalic demonologists to also be the terrible biblical

archfiend

Azazel

by another

name,

King

Paimon

is

said

to be

the d e m o n i c King most o b e d i e n t to Lucifer, h a v i n g an eye single to the glory of Darkness.

Paimon has appeared in the most ancient and most

revered grimoires written, being either hailed or scourged as a terrible and

cunning demon,

fallen from

grace

alongside

Lucifer,

desiring

also

t o lift h i s t h r o n e a b o v e t h e s t a r s o f G o d . King

Paimon

practicality

and

necessity

offers

the

that

answer

often

the to

carries

the

Dabbler to Black Magick's door. adept

in

teach

The sigil of King Paimon

many

the

advanced

fields,

of

Being

Paimon

Evocator

methods

the

the

can most

science,

art,

physics, c h e m i s t r y and astrology, as well as h a v i n g the p o w e r to bestow titles

and

recognition

upon

the

Sorcerer.

Here,

his

knowledge

and

abilities will be used in a feat which most that h a v e w o r k e d with him consider to be his forte: the subjugation of the mind and will of others. In this, also

King Paimon has consistently demonstrated

forceful

and

effective

not only swift but

action.

King P a i m o n w a s actually the first d e m o n that I had successfully e v o k e d t o full m a n i f e s t a t i o n .

I w as at the time t w e n t y years old, and

h a d b e e n e m p l o y e d a t a l o c a l r i s i n g s t a r m a n u f a c t u r i n g p l a n t for n e a r l y two years.

T h e c o m p a n y h a d g i v e n its e m p l o y e e s a o n e w e e k v a c a t i o n

f o r t h e w i n t e r h o l i d a y s , a n d l i k e a n y t w e n t y y e a r old s h o u l d b e e x p e c t e d t o , I u t i l i z e d all s e v e n d a y s o f i t p a r t y i n g w i t h c o m p l e t e a b a n d o n .

In

f a c t , t h e a f t e r m a t h o f m y w e e k o f fun h a d left m e far t o o " i l l " t o w o r k when it was over. afternoon

and

I s t a g g e r e d t h r o u g h t h e office d o o r s o m e t i m e i n t h e

slumped

down

in

the

chair

opposite

my

manager.

I

didn't care too much about my job, he informed me, otherwise I wouldn't have been so reckless.

The c o m p a n y had been going through a "slow

s e a s o n , " a n d j u s t c o u l d not a f f o r d t o k e e p p e o p l e o n i f t h e y r e a l l y d i d n ' t want to be there.

He sent me h o m e for the rest of t h e day, i n s t r u c t i n g

me to c a l l h i m at f o u r - o - c l o c k in t h e a f t e r n o o n to s e e if I still h a d a j o b . I had practiced and practiced e v o c a t i o n for years until my eyes were sore from from

hours

King

Paimon

straining to see the demons and

of screaming on

several

incantations, occasions,

110

and

always

had

my throat was specifically

getting

some

rough

Summoned

manifestation

C H A P T E R

S E V E N

.

D E M O N I C

S I G I L

M A G I C K

a n d some s u c c e s s w i t h the r i t u a l , b u t I w a s s o o n t o d i s c o v e r t h a t u n t i l t h i s p a r t i c u l a r e v o c a t i o n I w a s p l a y i n g w i t h a n u c l e a r e x p l o s i v e l i k e it was a

toy. I

went

home

and

m o p e d for

quite

a

while,

feeling

absolutely

s o r r y f o r m y s e l f , a n g r y a t m y h a b i t s , a t m y b o s s , a n d m o s t o f all a t m y luck that just always let me down.

Somewhere

in that

mix I

realized

t h a t m y s t u d i e s i n t h e W o r k s o f D a r k n e s s w a s not j u s t a n o v e l t y o b s e s s i o n , but

could

actually

affect

change.

I

quickly

laid

out

the

Triangle

of

Manifestation, the altar and ritual tools, my scrying mirror, and began burning whatever incense I I of King paper,

could find

at h a n d .

r u s h e d t h r o u g h t h e Goetia a n d f o u n d t h e s i g i l

Paimon,

scribbling

consecrated

the

his

sigil,

seal

and

on

a

and attributes

t o r n off s q u a r e

stammered

through

the

of computer conjuration.

" W h y have you called me here!" d e m a n d e d a voice as heavy as thunder.

" W h o are you to c o m m a n d King P a i m o n ? " I l o o k e d in t h e b l a c k m i r r o r a n d s a w a l a r g e m a n d r e s s e d in f i n e

c l o t h i n g s e a t e d u p o n a b e a s t as if it w e r e h i s t h r o n e .

I c l o s e d my e y e s

and took a deep breath, collecting myself before I continued. " I . . . I am

, a n d I c a l l y o u n - n - n o t by my o w n p o w e r , b u t

by that of Adonai and El Shaddai. The

figure

in

the

mirror

didn't

By their names you m-m-must obey." move,

rolled again, this time in laughter.

but

the

thunder

of his

voice

As he laughed, as his colossal voice

mocked m e , my terrified heart hardened and I knew that I was not only showing

my f e a r ,

centered

myself,

restated

the

and

becoming my

I took on

the

a

few d e e p

goal

at

breaths,

hand,

and

, a n d 1 call y o u n o t by my p o w e r , b u t by t h a t of

El

Shaddai!"

My voice was deeper,

clear and u n b r o k e n , willful and proud. my

it.

attention

command.

"I am Adonai

but I was refocused

not like thunder, but

"By t h e i r n a m e s y o u m u s t o b e y

command!" The d e m o n was silent.

Looking back on the situation, the names

b y w h i c h I c o n s t r a i n e d him h a d l i t t l e t o d o w i t h h i s l o s s o f w o r d s , b u t the

will

that

I

vibrated

from

within

at

the

second

repetition

of the

command. "I am at serious risk of losing my j o b . them in my behalf, to keep my j o b . worth

keeping

I need you to influence

Assure their minds that I will be

employed."

P a i m o n w a s still silent,

only at that m o m e n t by his e x p r e s s i o n

111

W O R K S

I

could

see

that

he

was

in

O F

deep

D A R K N E S S

thought,

planning

the

way

that

he

would go about this work. "It may already be too late," he said. "Do

what

you

can."

I dismissed the King with t h a n k s , closed the ritual, and called my manager.

He told me to c o m e in the next m o r n i n g to pick up my

last check and sign my release papers.

I asked if there w a s any way

he'd change his m i n d , but he quickly rebutted by saying that he'd met w i t h t h e o w n e r a t t w o - o - c l o c k w h e n I h a d left a n d t h a t t h e d e c i s i o n w a s already

made.

I

performed the

evocation

at three-thirty.

W i t h m y h e a r t h e a v y a n d a b u b b l e i n m y c h e s t , I lit t h e c a n d l e s again, g a t h e r e d my will - this time in a n g e r - and slowly, thoughtfully, spitefully S u m m o n e d King Paimon. but

manifested

threatening,

in

a

much

more

but simply stating,

He appeared as quickly as before, pleasant

manner,

not

mocking

or

"I knew that it was too late."

I a s k e d h i m t o d o t h e b e s t h e c o u l d f o r m e , a n d left i t a t t h a t , dismissing him once more and packing up the The next morning I

ritual tools.

signed v a r i o u s forms r e l e a s i n g me from

c o m p a n y ' s e m p l o y m e n t and took my final check in h a n d .

my

I o p e n e d the

e n v e l o p e as I d r a g g e d my feet out the door, h e a d h a n g i n g , but s n a p p e d s t r a i g h t u p w h e n I s a w t h e a m o u n t o n it.

T h e c h e c k w a s w r i t t e n o u t for

a thousand dollars over what I would usually make! ran d o w n the hall to the o w n e r ' s office.

I s p u n a r o u n d and

I showed her the check and

declared that there must have been some mistake. more than t w o weeks work for some reason?

Was I being paid for

She looked at it briefly,

looked back at me with a blank stare, and said firmly, weeks pay, and it's exactly what it should be.

d i s a p p e a r e d b a c k into h e r office and shut the d o o r . argue

with

the

owner

of the

"No, that's two

Good luck in life."

She

And who was I to

company?

One of the greatest impediments to the absolute reign of the Black Magician's

will

is

his

unfortunate

cohabitation

with

lesser

mortals

p a r a d i n g a s i n t e l l i g e n t life f o r m s , n o t a t all s e n t i e n t b u t a u t o m a t o u s i n their actions and

reactions to

a universe that

they cannot understand.

So often so little effort w o u l d be needed to a c c o m p l i s h any goal if the Sorcerer's human landscape out of his way. It

is

would cooperate,

or at the very least

step

King Paimon becomes the equalizer.

necessary

here

to

imagine

112

a

fitting

goal,

a

target

person

C H A P T E R

whose

mind

could

observation. cemented

S E V E N

be

influenced

Although any

D E M O N I C

once

imaginable

a

that the

success

of it

influence of King Paimon.

your benefit,

working

may

should

or

be

at

least

with

to your

Paimon

effected,

be within

could be

A disliked

M A G I C K

relationship

influence

experimental Working your goal enough

to

S I G I L

for

is this

reason yet dramatic

attributed to

nothing but the

coworker may be

made

to treat

you differently for a day, an uninterested object of desire may be coerced into

reciprocating the

annoying

habit,

Once influence

you

and

attention

she's

given,

a

spouse

may change

an

etc. have

in

what

developed specific

a

clear

image

of who

set

up your

altar

way,

you'd with

like

the

to

usual

devices, the sigil of P a i m o n , and a black and red candle - the black to y o u r left a n d t h e r e d t o y o u r r i g h t . perform

the

initial

centering

and

Taking your dagger in your hand,

focusing,

forming

the

Circle

around

you, and trace the sigil with the tip of the dagger. Gaze

into the sigil and focus your

are b r i n g i n g into reality. thoughts being placed itself.

mind

on

the

image that you

D o not v i s u a l i z e the e v e n t s t a k i n g p l a c e , t h e

in your

target's

mind,

or

her

attitude

changing

I n s t e a d , v i s u a l i z e the final o u t c o m e as if it w e r e a p r e s e n t reality.

Relax your

stare,

spontaneously

continually releasing tension

and

Focus your

repeatedly attention

gathers

The

moment that

is.

one

moment

with

your breath

as

it

you.

on the picture

Try to freeze the m o m e n t in time, itself out.

in

in your mind

of your goal.

rather than letting a sequence play

should

be

trapped

in

time

as

the

only

T h i s all-important m o m e n t for which the W o r k i n g is

being done contains a unique signature, an energetic resonance slightly more erratic than any other given moment.

It has not existed before, it

d o e s not e x i s t n o w , a n d i t h a s n o t y e t f o r m e d i n t h e f u t u r e e x c e p t b y t h e v i r t u e o f its e x i s t e n c e i n y o u r m i n d , a n d i t s s e e d t h a t i s b e i n g p l a n t e d i n the formative the target

planes.

Through

your

moment being transferred

steady gaze, from

sense

the energy of

your consciousness

into the

sigil, t a k i n g its first m a n i f e s t a t i o n in physical reality in the paper and ink. would

Do not try to visualize or i m a g i n e this transference, as d o i n g so wipe

out the

image

of the

final

goal,

but

instead

simply

know

that such is taking place; sense the reality of it just as you sense the reality of y o u r own b e i n g yet do not give c o n s c i o u s t h o u g h t to it. The sigil will

awaken and will begin to open, the lines flashing

with the power as King P a i m o n nears.

113

Y o u r visualization will feed the

W O R K S

gateway,

opening

it

wider

O F

and

D A R K N E S S

thrusting

your

desire

into

the

black

regions of a b s o l u t e c r e a t i o n , and as it d o e s , the visualization will begin to fade, b e c o m i n g more difficult with each second to hold on t o . did

with

the charging

completely

from

your

of Kaltemtal's

seal,

as the

concentration,

state,

"King

mental

As you

image

fades

send

your

Paimon,

e m i s s a r i e s a n d f a m i l i a r s t o ( n a m e o f target), t o b r i n g a b o u t t h e i n f l u e n c e and

change which

I

desire.

(Insert

here a

brief d e s c r i p t i o n of what

i n f l u e n c e y o u ' d l i k e m a d e . ) B y all t h e P o w e r s o f D a r k n e s s , f o r t h to {name of target) to m a k e t h i s s o .

I send you

My w i l l be d o n e . "

A s t h e d e s i r e d effect i s p e r s o n a l t o y o u a n d will o c c u r w i t h s o m e o n e with

whom

you

associate,

you

should

keep

the

sigil

in

your

wallet,

pocket, purse, or otherwise on your person.

Also, as the effect is on your

external

it

reality

rather

than

on

yourself,

is

advised

that

you

not

dwell on the goal, the sigil, the working, or the successful completion thereof. thing,

B y t h e L a w o f R e v e r s e d E f f o r t , t h e l e s s a t t e n t i o n y o u p a y t o the the

more

effective it

will

ultimately be.

The s a m e day that the fruits of the W o r k i n g are m a n i f e s t e d , the sigil should be burned and the ashes interred as previously instructed. With this,

and

separate goal,

all o t h e r s i g i l s , rather than

a

new sigil

put away for a

should

be drawn for each

future Working.

IV - T h e last sigil with which you is that of Belial. Biblical

scholars

Belial's

name

death,

Goetia, B e l i a l is "... a M i g h t y a n d P o w e r f u l after Lucifer."

Although

he provides

to

personification

be

the

of evil,

has

always been

with

destruction,

and

damnation.

2

will work

Considered by

darkest

synonymous The sigil ofBelial

demonic

eventual According

utter to

the

King, and was created next

excellent

power over others,

and

can raise the Sorcerer to a state of temporal p o w e r and influence, it is his

command

over

80

legions

of familiars

which

is

of value

in

this

exercise. T w o black c a n d l e s are used in this ritual, o n e to each s i d e of the drawn

sigil.

The

preparatory visualizations

and

the

drawing

of

the

astral Circle a r o u n d you are to be c o m p l e t e d , and then the sigil should

114

C H A P T E R

S E V E N

D E M O N I C

be traced with the point of the The

visualization

used

both associative and literal. surrounded by demons. o n e from a n o t h e r .

S I G I L

M A G I C K

ritual dagger. in

the

consecration

of

Belial's

sigil

is

G a z i n g at the sigil, imagine that you are

Don't try to make out their features or identify

I n s t e a d , see t h e m a n d s e n s e t h e m a s f a c e l e s s c r e a t u r e s

that have c o m e specifically as your f o r e r u n n e r s and e m i s s a r i e s .

Unlike

the r i t u a l i n t r o d u c t i o n t o d e m o n s g i v e n i n t h e l a s t c h a p t e r , t h e f a m i l i a r s here

will

Temple,

gather

around

silently

you

watching

personally,

and

waiting

rather than for

your

simply

filling the

command.

Sense the presence of these imagined b e i n g s g r o w i n g more real, m o r e p e r c e p t i b l e a s t h e sigil o p e n s a n d f l a s h e s . begins

to

ebb,

undeniable.

the

reality

Initially,

of the

their

frightening or "creepy."

your

surrounding you

may

be

connection

In this, with

they will b e c o m e Belial,

should

disconcerting,

Let t h i s f e e l i n g r i d e t h r o u g h y o u .

with your fear or discomfort. strengthening

familiars

presence

Before the visualization

all

other

be

even

Feed them strong allies, servants

of

Darkness, and with the Powers of Darkness as a whole. Once

Belial's

familiars

are

present,

your

mental

visualization

w i l l not e b b a s e a s i l y a s b e f o r e , a s i t i s n o l o n g e r a f u t u r e e v e n t t h a t y o u are

viewing

reality.

nor

Call

familiars.

is

it

an

out, "Belial,

imaginary

scene,

but

King of Evil, grant

has

become

a

present

me the presence

of your

M a y t h e y s t a y w i t h m e for t h e s p a c e o f t h r e e d a y s , t o w a t c h

over me, to protect me, to e m p o w e r me, and to carry out the sentence of my will.

K i n g Belial, by the P o w e r s of D a r k n e s s , my will be d o n e . " Once

this

on this plane.

is said,

the presence d e m o n i c familiars will solidify

T h e y w i l l r e m a i n w i t h y o u for t h r e e d a y s , d u r i n g w h i c h

time you s h o u l d keep the charged sigil on your person.

From time to

time throughout the following three days, bring your attention to them, to their constant company. feel

them

there,

As you lay in bed at night a n d drift to sleep,

standing over you.

As you

live,

know that

t h e y are

there. After the third day, burn the sigil.

As it is consumed by flames,

call out, " B e l i a l , I release the familiars that y o u have sent me back into your hands.

I t h a n k you for their service."

Dispose of the ashes

as

before. T h e s e f o u r e x e r c i s e s i n t h e use o f d e m o n i c s i g i l M a g i c k s h o u l d not only h a v e given the s t u d e n t of the Arts a

115

practical

knowledge and

W O R K S

personal

experience

with

O F

sigil

D A R K N E S S

consecration

itself,

but

will

have

also

g i v e n h i m t h e o p p o r t u n i t y t o r e a c h o u t w i t h h i s i n v i s i b l e left h a n d a n d p u t t h e P o w e r s o f D a r k n e s s t o w o r k i n h i s life. Being d e m o n i c sigil

one

of the

Magick

Sorcerer may have.

most

can be

potent

employed

and

advanced

for virtually

forms

any task

of

ritual,

that

the

He still must travel l o n g on the Path to A d e p t h o o d

and beyond, but he now has allies armed with godlike powers and the dark desire to use them.

116

C H A P T E R

E I G H T

G A I N I N G THE D A R K SIGHT

When

the Neophyte begins to read or hear of the evocation of

demons to astral

or physical

Magickal

manifestation, of astral travel,

phenomena

that

he

may

one

or of the

•arious

other

day

through

ritual, his m i n d often d e l u d e s itself (or is d e l u d e d by his s o u r c e

produce

of i n f o r m a t i o n ) into a certain belief and s u p p o s e d u n d e r s t a n d i n g of the m i r a c u l o u s m a n n e r by which these things are d o n e .

Even some of the

greatest textbooks on clairvoyant abilities either complicate the matter to the point of inefficiency, or simplify it until it s e e m s to be another a v s t i c a l , feel-good-philosophy without any base in reality or any height of o c c u l t

ability.

While Magician

as

demons

clearly

may

and

very

well

show

substantially

as

themselves

any

person

to

could,

the

Black

while

the

Sorcerer m a y rise f r o m his b o d y to s o a r t h r o u g h the w o r l d s a b o v e and below and return with perfect m e m o r y of the event, and while he may produce to exact detail any manifestation that he desires, he first needs to

condition

his

senses

to

the

detection,

analysis,

assimilation of the things that

his

It is important

that none of the

are

to understand

"developed" or

mind cannot

necessarily trained.

The

and

intellectual

presently comprehend. higher

occult faculties

Practitioner has complete

• s e o f his Dark S i g h t ; h e i s f u l l y c a p a b l e o f s e e i n g t h a t w h i c h i s i n v i s i b l e , hearing the voices in the astral winds, •ot

known,

abilities.

even The

though

conscious

he

may

mind

and

and knowing that which should

not

consciously

the

intellect

conditioned to accurately translate the raw, acausal physical

senses

in

a

linear,

comprehensible

recognize

simply

need

these to

be

impressions to the

pattern.

A l t h o u g h most occult d i s c i p l i n e s will have the s t u d e n t stare at a b l a n k , white cloth or an empty black mirror for a set a m o u n t of time each day, with the goal of one day o p e n i n g the Third Eye and beholding the secret w o n d e r s of the higher p l a n e s , such exercise more that

is

in patience than prescience.

most practical,

with a

Power that is

routines seem to be an

Set forth

here, in a Work

meant to create,

sustain,

destroy, and resurrect, the Black M a g i c i a n must have his hands working

117

W O R K S

and

O F

h i s e y e s h u n g r y for t h a t

and

the

black

contemplation

mirror. upon

scenes of tranquil

D A R K N E S S

which

Rather

than

psychological

imagery,

hides just

behind the

assigning

improbabilities

the or

it is best to toss him

white

cloth

student

with

meditation

upon

out the

comfortable

n e s t a t t h e t o p o f t h e t r e e a n d a l l o w h i m t o see t h a t i n d e e d h e c a n fly.

The this

point,

visualizations impressions

and

only,

sensory

impressions

filtered,

calculated,

value by the organic machine of the brain.

have

and

been,

given

up

a

to

logical

T h o s e t h i n g s b e h e l d i n the

m i n d w e r e not c r e a t i o n s o f it, b u t r a t h e r w e r e s y m b o l i c i m a g e s t h r o u g h which the mind was the

same

manner

able to identify an that

the

mind

abstract with

interprets

all

an

absolute,

phenomena

-

in the

difference here b e i n g the d e p t h of the p h e n o m e n o n and the height that t h e m i n d m u s t r e a c h t o i n t e r p r e t it.

The task that remains is to deliver

t h e s e s u m s a n d v a l u e s t o t h e rest o f t h e o r g a n i s m , d e f i n i n g t o e v e n t h e core of the n e r v o u s system the exact p a r a m e t e r s of that which is seen, heard, thing

smelled, tasted, that

once

felt,

evaded

and

instinctively known about the

awareness

specific

altogether.

Putting to work what has been learned hitherto, in combination with new techniques and practices, the Sorcerer will immediately begin t o first o p e n w i n d o w s t o t h e r e a l m s b e y o n d .

S o o n h e will find n o difficulty

in opening doors to them, through which

he may leave this plane, or

through which he

powers

may invite the

darkest

into this realm of flesh and s u b s t a n c e .

and beings to travel

T h e keys to infinite knowledge

will be placed in his hands, and no door will shut him out. Gazing the

Seer

through

exactly

that:

a

black-backed

nothing.

mirror

Scrying

into

mirrors

nothing are

h o w e v e r , w h e n t h e y are a c t u a l l y e m p l o y e d i n a p u r p o s e .

will

show

powerful

tools,

Before humans

l e a r n e d t o m a k e a n d f o r m g l a s s i n t o flat p a n e s , a n c i e n t S o r c e r e r s p o l i s h brass, copper, silver, marcasite, and most often obsidian to a reflective sheen.

Through these earliest scrying mirrors,

Black

peer into the u n s e e n worlds and speak with the

Magicians would

malevolent.

W h i l e s o m e p u r i s t s i n s i s t t h a t the O p e r a t o r ' s m i r r o r b e m a d e o f polished Venus,

metals or

complementary

Jupiter,

either

of

crafted

the by

astrological

the

Magician

bodies

of

Luna,

himself

or

by

a

c r a f t s m a n t h a t i s i n d e e d a P r a c t i t i o n e r o f t h e A r t s , i n all a c t u a l i t y t h e Black with

Magician materials

can he

make may

a

suitable

already

have

118

scrying or

that

mirror he

can

for a

few

easily

dollars

buy

from

C H A P T E R

any store.

E I G H T

:

G A I N I N G

THE

D A R K

S I G H T

A simple piece of round, clear glass that is thick enough to

r e s i s t e a s i l y b r e a k i n g will

work as well

as a slab of polished obsidian.

Ideally, the d i a m e t e r of the round glass should measure between a footand-a-half

to

two

feet,

obtrusive in size. enough

to

providing

for

a

greater

panorama,

yet

not

Simple black matte paint on one side of the mirror,

completely cover

the

surface and

allow

no light whatsoever

to shine through, provides an excellent reflective surface with the visual depth needed to be used as a reliable scrying device. Prepare the Temple with a chair facing south and a small table, upon

which

the

scrying

mirror

should be

set.

The

mirror should be

leaned against an object or held in an adjustable plate holder so that it sits at about a 60 degree incline.

When seated in the chair and looking

s t r a i g h t i n t o t h e m i r r o r , w i t h t h e r o o m lit u p a s i n d a y t i m e , t h e O p e r a t o r should have a edge

where

objects

perfect view of either the ceiling above his head or the

the

such

wall

as

behind

ceiling

scrying mirror.

him

lamps

meets

or

his

the

body

ceiling. should

Either

be

way,

reflected

in

no the

T w o b l a c k c a n d l e s s h o u l d a l s o b e set o n t h e t a b l e , e i t h e r

in line with or slightly behind the scrying mirror, without casting a glaring reflection in the mirror.

as to provide light The Operator should

be prepared also with the drawn sigil of the spirit Sastan, w h o has the ability to guide the Sorcerer into perfection of the art of scrying.

This

1

same sigil s h o u l d be put away at the end of each s c r y i n g s e s s i o n w i t h it, and

should

be

scrying until

brought

initial

Having

all

out

and

success

reconsecrated

each

time

other light

sources

shut out

from

the Temple,

the two candles and take a seat before the mirror. your tension,

apprehension,

you

practice

is had. light

I n h a l e , g a t h e r all o f

a n d all o f y o u r t h o u g h t s a n d f e e l i n g s f r o m

d a y - t o - d a y life i n y o u r c h e s t , a n d e x h a l e , f e e l i n g t h e n e g a t i v e a t t i t u d e s and e m o t i o n s l e a v i n g you with the b r e a t h , d i s s i p a t i n g in the air. you

are

hand

relaxed

and

gaze

visualization

into

of

consecration. clear

and

mental

your it.

the

Relax mirror,

seeing

there.

in

Hold

is

clear,

your such

hold

stare

the

sigil

and focus

being

the

in

your

target

When

your mind

of

right on

the

a

sigil

In y o u r m i n d , with y o u r eyes still fixed on the sigil, see a image

of the

instead filled with images. are

mind

the the

mirror

longer

being

a

black

void,

but

Don't try to m a k e out the i m a g e s that y o u

imaginary mental

no

mirror,

image

but

simply

of unknown

figures

mirror until the sigil begins to open and flash.

119

know

that

they

appearing

in

are the

W O R K S

OF

D A R K N t S S

When the sigil has opened and is flashing, the scrying mirror. as

is

achieved

in

move your gaze to

The exact "gaze" that is used in scrying is the same sigil

charging.

Your

eyes

should

be

relaxed,

not

s e a r c h i n g for s o m e t h i n g that is not s e e n , but w a i t i n g to see s o m e t h i n g that h a s not yet m a n i f e s t e d . be

difficult

to

achieve,

T h i s relaxed and receptive sight may not

having

moved

your

vision

sigil which you have just opened to the mirror. be brought

into a

directly

from

the

The mind should likewise

relaxed observation of the mirror,

kept from asking

q u e s t i o n s o f the n a t u r e o f t h e t h i n g t o b e m a n i f e s t e d a n d s i m p l y w a i t i n g t o s e e for i t s e l f . The

first

m a n n e r in which the

projected v i s i o n of S a s t a n will

m a n i f e s t i s a s a w h i t e m i s t o r fog a p p e a r i n g i n t h e m i r r o r . sheen

in

the

spontaneously white

mirror

begin

sheet

The black

of

to

will

dull,

ethereal

a

mist

covering most of the surface of the

glass.

This

recognized as scrying and

a

senses

are

should

sign have

waiting

communication

that

awakened for

with

be your

the

direct spirit.

T h e m i s t m a y b e g i n t o c l e a r not Vie sigil of Sastan

mirror.

long after it h a s formed in the

S o m e P r a c t i t i o n e r s report seeing tiny points of light a p p e a r i n g

i n t h e m i r r o r a s t h e w h i t e f o g c l e a r s , o t h e r s c l a i m t h a t e n t i r e s c e n e s lie w a i t i n g b e h i n d the mist, playing out in full s p l e n d o r o n c e the mirror is clear

again. Before anything can be seen

must first

make

general awareness.

the

images

which

anything - to appear. mind the

your

with your

may

Keep your mind relaxed and receptive

come,

rather

than

forcing

With y o u r eyes t o w a r d s the

something

-

mirror, bring your

briefly and s o m e w h a t superficially back to the sigil.

Remember

lines and the angles, and the circle that binds them all. In

the

same

manner

in

which

you

divided

equally between a sigil and your visualized desire, the

mind -

Gaze into your scrying mirror and watch the white

fog b e g i n t o c l e a r f r o m its s u r f a c e . to

in the mirror, t h e ethereal vision

some type of connection with

mirror,

allowing

yourself

to

become

120

entranced

your

attention

focus your gaze on by

the

abyss

into

C H A P T E R .

E I G H T

G A I N I N G

T H E

D A R K

S I G H T

which you are peering; at the same time, b r i n g to mind an i m a g e of an enormous python. most

ferocious,

your

mind

snake. Once

Rather than trying to c o n c o c t a mental i m a g e of the

slithering,

and

b e g i n the

B r i n g its you

head.

can

serpent

visualization

colors

see

creepy

into

these

focus:

colors,

that

with

you

the

bring

your

image,

basic form

pale green,

All o f its i n t r i c a t e d e t a i l s w i l l

can

grey,

of a

and dull

attention

to

relax

the

large silver.

serpent's

n a t u r a l l y fill t h e m s e l v e s i n , u n t i l

its b l a c k e y e s s h o w a n i n t e l l i g e n c e a n d p e r s o n a l i t y t h a t c o u l d n e v e r b e imagined

or

duplicated.

When your

the

mental

imagination,

mirror,

the

deeply.

turn

python

image the

majority

remaining

As you exhale,

of the

on

python

of

the

is

your

and

attention

surface

feel y o u r v i s i o n

clear

of your

sharp

towards

mind.

in the

Inhale

piercing through the darkness

in the mirror.

Repeat this, s e n s i n g that with each breath the mirror is

becoming

alive

more

and

responsive

to

your

visual

probing.

K n o w that the python is not a thing created by and e x i s t i n g in your

mind,

currents.

but

is

an

entity

independent

of

your

brain's

electrical

Know that the serpent could now be seen in the scrying mirror

if only that sight were fully restored.

Like a child playing m a k e - b e l i e v e ,

imagine that

is

mirror.

the body of the

python

swirling on the surface

L o o k d e e p i n t o t h e m i r r o r a n d i m a g i n e t h e f o r m o f it, p r o j e c t

the s h a p e o f t h e s n a k e o n t o t h e b l a c k g l a s s . the

of the

scrying

senses

reach

a

peak

and

into the vision until he has seen all. your mind

is

projected into the

a

Usually, it at this point that

plateau,

carrying

the

Sorcerer

As the image which was once in

mirror, the surface of it will seem to

darken, and perhaps to d e e p e n , in the same manner that it filled with white fog at the onset of scrying. scrying senses

It can then be c o n s i d e r e d that your

are f u l l y a w a k e n e d

and

receptive,

and

need only to

be

d i a l e d i n t o t h e r i g h t f r e q u e n c i e s t o see w h a t l i e s b e y o n d t h e g l a s s . The

first

real

success

in

scrying

may

come

as

a

sharp

and

colorful mental impression of the serpent in the mirror, not originating from

the

mind

o r i g i n a t i n g from Operator will even

and the

be

communicate

what the eyes

being

projected

mirror

and

able to watch with

cannot,

him his

in

being

into

the

projected

the snake m o v e these

imagination

mirror, into and

movements, having

but

the

mind.

squirm,

the

released

seen

mind

as The

and may perceiving

its c o n t r o l a n d

t h e p e r c e p t i o n s i m p l y p i c k i n g u p w h e r e t h e c r e a t i v e m i n d left off.

While

some may a c h i e v e such a clarity of p e r c e p t i o n in their first few scrying

121

W O R K S

O F

D A R K N E S S

attempts, this m a n i f e s t a t i o n in itself is more likely to take several days of

disciplined

practice.

C o n t i n u i n g to scry into the p y t h o n , or into a n y t h i n g else with the

same

focus

and

discipline,

again

and

again,

will

eventually bring

the external senses into alignment with that which is seen by the inner mind.

Once the serpent can be seen in the mirror as clear, colorful and

independently animated may

leave

the

appropriate

-

serpent

manner,

either by the be,

and

giving

verbal

awakening your senses thus far. cloth,

preferably

silk,

and

eyes

retire

or the

the

thanks

inner sight

sigil

of

Sastan

for

his

-

you

in

the

assistance

in

The mirror should be covered in black

should

be

put

where

touched,

or

To scrying offers

it

polish

senses, the

be

seen,

was

Konstantinos

spirit

first

Mepsitahl

discovered

his

Art

the

assistance.

Magician

in

the

refine

effective

recorded by the

Spirits:

not

and

the

most

Mepsitahl

will

damaged.

and

and author

book

Summoning

of Magical

Evocation'.

Mepsitahl appears as a w o m a n who is both

ancient

and

youthful

at

once,

being possessed of radiant white hair and porcelain skin. aqua ThemgilofMepsitM

eye,

purportedly

w

strengthening

Mepsitahl's

appearance

e

a

r

that

robes.

s

a

g

e

m

She wears flowing

Around w

h

i

c

h

c

o

her v

e

r

head

s

h

e

f

t

h

she i

r

(

J

sight.

itself

is

the

catalyst

which

will

draw-

out the most renitent psychic faculties, u n i t i n g the vision and the voice o f t h e a p p a r i t i o n w i t h t h e e y e s and t h e e a r s o f t h e O p e r a t o r . gaze mind real

and

flawless

skin

in

constant

glow lulls

the

Her hypnotic

temporal,

causative

into a trance, whereby the true intelligence may surface and the learning

may

Prepare

begin.

the Temple and

the

altar in

the same

manner as the

previous scrying exercise, with Mepsitahl's sigil in h a n d .

Have also a

notebook and a pen so that you may take written note of anything that is said, e x p e r i e n c e d , or learned from her. manner.

When

it

is

opened

and

122

C h a r g e the sigil in the usual

flashing,

speak

softly

towards

it,

C H A P T E R

"Mepsitahl,

I

E I G H T

call

you

:

G A I N I N G

forth

T H E

D A R K

from your Neptunian

S I G H T

sphere and

ask t h a t

you show yourself and that you teach me the secrets of Seership.

I wish

t o s e e y o u , I w i s h t o h e a r y o u , I w i s h for y o u t o c o m e . "

pushing

Move

your

your

mind

eyes

immediately

deeper into

from

receptivity,

the

sigil

to

your

sight

penetrating the

glass and seeing nothing but the inner blackness. focus

towards

Mepsitahl,

Rather than

her

head, see it form inside of the mirror. her

shape

in

the

mirror,

simply

let

the

mirror,

Direct your mental

image

forming

inside your

If your physical eyes cannot see your

mind

and

intuition

her features and colors as her essence fills the mirror.

discern

Either way, the

vision should always originate in the mirror and should then be detected by the senses and interpreted by the mind. your

imagination

impressions

some

of a

figure

thing that you

or

You are

scene,

could

but

never

not c o n j u r i n g i n

are

receiving

previously

have

the

known.

W h e n the image of Mepsitahl is seen with clarity in the mirror, either by the eyes or the mind, you are to greet her, w e l c o m e her to your Temple, there.

as she

has

surely traveled through

unseen

worlds

to

be

S i m p l y s t a t e , " I w e l c o m e y o u t o t h i s T e m p l e a n d t h a n k y o u for

c o m i n g . " At this, she may begin to speak, causing you to face one of the most and

difficult hearing

entities

aspects the

from

of interplanar

voice

other

at

once.

realms

communication:

Unlike

of existence

must

use

or energy currents to be seen and to be heard. currents

are

also

received,

seeing the

communication

interpreted,

and

with

separate

vision

humans,

mechanisms

These different energy translated

format by different parts of the mind and the brain.

to

a

useable

For these reasons,

at the b e g i n n i n g of an astral c o n v e r s a t i o n , there may seem to be a bit of lag;

Mepsitahl's

mouth

will

move,

an

energy vibration will register

as her voice, and s e c o n d s later, her w o r d s will take on a vocal resonance in your mind, brain

becomes

forming an oration conditioned

to

that you

this

form

can u n d e r s t a n d . of

interpretation,

As your you

may

experience the reverse effect: the spirit's voice will be heard giving y o u instruction or answering your questions before the spirit's mouth begins to move. mind

to

notebook,

For the time being, simply listen to what she says, allow your translate and

and

deliver

respond

to

her

the

message,

if

applicable.

write As

it

down

the

in

your

conversation

progresses, and as your abilities progress with practice, your sight and your

hearing

with

these

will

entities

naturally to

be

far

align, more

and

you

will

find

effective

than

communicating

123

communication with

W O R K S

your

native

OF

D A R K N E S S

companions.

I t i s a l s o not u n u s u a l for t h e v i s u a l i m a g e o f t h e e n t i t y o r s c e n e in

the

mirror to fade from

assured that the

vision

is

vision, still

distort,

there.

It

or is

disappear only your

entirely.

Be

mind that has

moved, believing itself incapable of seeing such things, focusing on one i m a g e for so long, or b e i n g able to see a n y t h i n g in the mirror at all. Your

mind,

causing

it

therefore, to fade,

and your eyes and

will

temporarily

distort,

remove

or disappear.

itself from

Simply

the

vision,

relaxing your

mind

refocusing into the scrying mirror will quickly bring

t h e i m a g e b a c k , a n d y o u m a y p i c k u p w h e r e y o u left off. If after the g r e e t i n g you should why

you

assume that

have

called

Mepsitahl

does

not

immediately

s h e i s w a i t i n g for y o u t o

her

forth.

In

your

own

tell

her

words,

respond,

specifically

in

a

tone

and

t o n g u e of respect for this ancient and powerful b e i n g , tell her that y o u have called her so that you

may learn

h o w to fully access

and

utilize

y o u r c l a i r v o y a n t a b i l i t i e s , t h a t i t i s y o u r w i l l for h e r t o h e l p y o u f u r t h e r awaken

these

abilities.

Working

with

Mepsitahl

in

such

a

unorthodox type of evocation to the astral magicians stress they

are

by

protection

that no entity, no

nature,

of

a

should

Magick

be

is

plane.

an

of

to

any

Protection

informal

and

degree and

benevolent without

the

been

proven

she

comes

in

to

have

contact,

nothing and

but

such

positive

influence

experienced to a greater degree without keeping will

her from

stretch forth

student,

her

student.

from

In

an

these

influence is

only

the

Triangle

Manifestation, experience tends to disagree, in some instances. has

and

While most modern

matter how benign

evoked

Circle

way

of

Mepsitahl

with

all

that

heightened

and

impenetrable invisible wall

slight evocations,

the mirror and will

reach

i n t o the

her

power

core of her

t o u c h i n g his most delicate senses and b r i n g i n g t h e m to life. Work with

Mepsitahl

daily,

opening

her

sigil

and

calling out

for her aide before each scrying session, taking careful note of any advice she

might

give,

performing

any

visualizations

allowing the power of her magnificent Third purpose more

and

closely,

ability.

Each

day, you

seeing her m o r e

will

vividly,

she

may

suggest,

Eye to e n v e l o p e you with

interact

with

hearing her voice

her

mentor In

satisfied with learning

what

these

she has

Neptunian

124

more

more

until y o u are a student satisfied by what you have learned, a

and

and

clearly,

and she is

taught. arts,

you

must t r u s t y o u r

senses.

C H A P T E R

Too

often,

the

E I G H T

student

G A I N I N G

will

fail

simply

THE

by

D A R K

S I G H T

doubting

that

which

is

manifested, q u e s t i o n i n g that which he sees, h e a r s , and feels before him. Although I was able to see in my inner vision the Powers, currents, and entities with struggled eyed

which

for

I

years

was

with

manifestation.

my vision image

I

until the

gained

most

achieving

would

mirror

clarity

imagination.

working

I

set

a

o f m y life

successful

my black

filled with

would

and

mirror

mist,

dismiss

quite

satisfying

on

and

the

as

a

it

naturally,

my

open-

altar,

moment

I

relax

that

an

of

my

projection

Needless to say, this insecurity b e c a m e a liability in the

success of most of my ritual Operations. This liability w a s not c o r r e c t e d until I finally evoked M e p s i t a h l . After c o n s e c r a t i n g her sigil a n d p e r f o r m i n g the O p e r a t i o n of E v o c a t i o n , her alluring figure began to take form

in the

swept behind her in the astral winds.

mirror, her brilliant hair

I addressed her and asked that

she teach me the art of scrying, and help me d e v e l o p my ability to see and hear those things that are beyond my senses. "You are already on the Path that you need to be o n , " she replied. Her face t h e n filled the entire mirror, w h i c h I h a d seen clearly a l t h o u g h I doubted that it was actually there, but instead a s s u m e d that it must be what I i m a g i n e d her to look like.

As I looked on, the image of her face

no longer seemed trapped inside of the glass, black

surface

into

three

dimensions.

but

The whole

rose from the shiny of her

manifestation

was so s p o n t a n e o u s a n d clear that I could no longer deny the reality of the

vision. "You

w o u l d see

see,"

she

concluded,

another person,

When

y o u r "Vision

"You don't

need

to

see

me

as

you

for y o u r o t h e r s i g h t i s m u c h s t r o n g e r . "

has

been

awakened

to

the

point

of clearly

seeing images in the mirror, hearing the voices and sounds which come through, scrying

and mirror,

discovered as

you

most

evocation,

learning

carrying

on

can

gift

necromancy, such

and

virtually

every

are

infinitely

closer

real-time

communication

through

the

consider yourself capable of using your newly

ancient

practices

basic

as

in

and

more exact

remote

advanced

occult

divination. viewing,

secret

sought

by

once

scrying

has

The

of

the

mastered

such

possibilities

bilocation,

students been

practices,

astral

mystery in

a

of

travel, schools

functional

degree. There

is

yet

another

level,

125

however,

to

which

the

Black

W O R K S

Magician may a s c e n d . learned,

O F

D A R K N E S S

T h e r e is always more to be g a i n e d , more to be

more to become. Set y o u r u s u a l , comfortable c h a i r in t h e c e n t e r of y o u r T e m p l e .

Leave t h e t a b l e , the m i r r o r , t h e altar a n d all of its devices a l o n e in their storage places.

Shut as much light out of t h e r o o m as p o s s i b l e , invoking

as u t t e r a b l a c k n e s s as you a r e able. a r m ' s reach of its surface.

S t a n d facing t h e s o u t h wall, w i t h i n

S t r e t c h out y o u r h a n d a n d with your index

a n d m i d d l e fingers, d r a w a large circle in t h e c e n t e r of t h e wall, its d i a m e t e r s t r e t c h i n g t h r e e feet or m o r e .

Look at t h e wall a n d see t h e

circle t h a t you have d r a w n in your m i n d as a w h i t e line as if it were made

with

chalk.

Sit in t h e c h a i r , h o l d i n g t h e w h i t e circle in y o u r i m a g i n a t i o n in c o n t r a s t to t h e d a r k n e s s of t h e T e m p l e . now y o u r scrying m i r r o r .

The a r e a within t h e circle is

Gaze into it as you have gazed i n t o y o u r

black m i r r o r m a n y t i m e s before.

W h e n y o u r vision b e g i n s t o c o m e t o

life, t h e w h i t e mist will form as before, a l t h o u g h it will n o t sit on t h e surface of t h e wall, but will drift before you in t h r e e d i m e n s i o n s .

Because

of t h e size of t h e circle, along with y o u r Vision n e e d i n g to a d a p t to t h e n e w n e s s of t h e sight, t h e mist may form in p a t c h e s or s e c t i o n s , c l e a r i n g i n t o a s h i n i n g b l a c k n e s s j u s t as t h e next s e c t i o n b e g i n s to c l o u d . the

point

in

clairvoyant

development

where

limitations

fade

This is and

all

things become possible. T h e whole of t h e circle having c l o u d e d over a n d cleared, gaze i n t o t h e abyss, i n t o t h e black portal t h a t h a s o p e n e d wide within your T e m p l e , and relax your mind i n t o receptivity.

Sit a n d gaze until t h e

m o n s t e r s of t h e abyss take n o t i c e of you w a t c h i n g , until t h e abyss itself gazes back into you.

Often, it will take days - for s o m e , weeks or m o n t h s

- of s i t t i n g , silent a n d receptive, w a t c h i n g a n d w a i t i n g , before you will begin to see t h e figures of Beings forming in t h e b l a c k n e s s before you. W h e n they do a p p e a r , greet t h e m a n d i n t r o d u c e yourself as a M a s t e r of D a r k n e s s , a W o r k e r of Evil, a Black God t h a t is only now t a k i n g hold of his

domain.

126

C H A P T E R

N I N E

DEMONIC EVOCATION

The

art

of

ritual

evocation

ranks

p r a c t i c e s of t h e M a s t e r of Black Magick.

among

the

most

adept

It is t h a t secret science t h a t

once l e a r n e d u n l o c k s d o o r s t o limitless p o t e n t i a l a n d possibility.

Being

t h u s e d u c a t e d a n d e x p e r i e n c e d in t h e n a t u r e , p o w e r , a n d p r e s e n c e of d e m o n i c e n t i t i e s , t h e s t u d e n t of t h e Dark Arts can b a r e l y fathom h o l d i n g in his very h a n d s t h e i n s t r u c t i o n s a n d t h e ability t h a t will b r i n g t h e s e wicked b e i n g s into full m a n i f e s t a t i o n before h i m , to serve h i m a n d to be served, to pave t h e r o a d s of t h e sulfur k i n g d o m h e r e on e a r t h . Demons,

as

well

as

spirits,

angels,

elementals,

planetary

i n t e l l i g e n c e s , a n d g o d f o r m s , exist i n d e p e n d e n t of t h e s u b j e c t ' s belief in them.

T h i s m e t a p h y s i c a l fact m a k e s t h e evocation of such b e i n g s b o t h

o n e of t h e m o s t p o t e n t occult p r a c t i c e s , a n d one of t h e m o s t d a n g e r o u s . S u m m o n i n g to m a n i f e s t a t i o n t h e d e m o n s of h i s d e s i r e to go forth i n t o t h e world a n d to ravage it as d i r e c t e d by t h e Black Magician d r a w s a firm line b e t w e e n b e i n g a soldier of D a r k n e s s , and b e i n g Hell's own warlord. Demons previously,

are

intelligent,

a n d t h e y are

h u m a n to s e e .

as

has

m o r e powerful

been

more

than

t h a n t h e y will

alluded

to

ever allow a

T h e Evocator s h o u l d not for one m o m e n t believe t h a t

they a r e u n d e r h i s power, yet at t h e s a m e t i m e s h o u l d n e v e r allow t h e t h o u g h t to surface t h a t he is u n d e r t h e i r s .

Because t h e y are b e i n g s t h a t

subsist i n d e p e n d e n t of t h e will of t h e Sorcerer, d e m o n s h a v e "a will of t h e i r own." the

F r o m t h e m o m e n t they a p p e a r , e i t h e r in t h e m i r r o r or in

Temple,

w e a k n e s s e s in

they

begin

to

t h e Magician,

search in t h e

the

angles;

rituals and

e n v i r o n m e n t , a n d in t h e t o t a l i t y of e x i s t e n c e . immortal

they

begin

incantations,

to in

find the

They s c h e m e in t h e i r

m i n d s as to t h e m a n n e r in which they may m a n i p u l a t e not

only t h e e v o c a t i o n a n d t h e m a g i c i a n , b u t t h e b a l a n c e of t h e u n i v e r s e and t h e scales of F a t e . T h e s u p r e m e key in t h e evocation of d e m o n s is to s c h e m e with them.

They are not and never will be t h e s e r v a n t s of t h e Black Magician,

but they a r e t h e s e r v a n t s of D a r k n e s s itself, a n d in t h i s D a r k n e s s in

127

W O R K S

O F

D A R K N E S S

which t h e y t h r i v e all t h i n g s a r e p o s s i b l e . a n d take n o t e of t h e i r s u g g e s t i o n s .

Discuss with t h e m your d e s i r e

They see t h e b e g i n n i n g from t h e

e n d , and have p l a n n e d t h e m o v e m e n t s of every p a w n a l o n g t h e way, W i t h the d e m o n s as allies, t h e e n e m y King will always be d e t h r o n e d . Nearly every g r i m o i r e which c o n t a i n s t h e n a m e s , p o w e r s , a n d sigils of d e m o n i c e n t i t i e s also c o n t a i n m e t h o d s by which t h e d e m o n s may be coerced or s u b j u g a t e d i n t o o b e d i e n c e .

Once t h e Black Magician

has w a l k e d w i t h d e m o n s i n t o t h e h e a r t of Hell, t h e r e is no d o u b t t h a t t h e only form of s u b j u g a t i o n in effect is over t h e m i n d of t h e w o u l d - b e m a g i c i a n , t h e d e m o n s coercing him i n t o t h e belief t h a t h e h a s b e a t e n t h e m d o w n with t h e power of t h e Almighty a n d his b l a s t i n g rod.

These

s u b j u g a t i n g i n c a n t a t i o n s b i n d only t h e u n d e r s t a n d i n g o f t h e S o r c e r e r a n d evoke to full power only his d w i n d l i n g ego. D e m o n i c evocation is p e r f o r m e d for, a n d a s s u r e d l y b r i n g s about one of t h r e e basic r e s u l t s : exact c h a n g e s in t h e physical reality of t h e O p e r a t o r t h r o u g h t h e d e m o n ' s a s s e r t i o n of power and influence as is in his

particular

specific

nature

knowledge

or

and

ability;

the

information

transfer

possessed

or by

communication the

demon

to

of the

S o r c e r e r ; a n d t h e Ascent of t h e Black Magician, which is a t t a i n e d e i t h e r directly t h r o u g h t h e i n s t r u c t i o n s a n d influence o f t h e d e m o n s u m m o n e d or i n d i r e c t l y t h r o u g h t h e W o r k s of D a r k n e s s t h e m s e l v e s . H a v i n g p o w e r a n d c o n t r o l over o n e ' s physical reality t h r o u g h t h e e v o c a t i o n of d e m o n s is t h e most o b v i o u s a n d , initially, t h e m o s t desired effect of this type of Working. which

cannot

be

accomplished

S o r c e r e r ' s d e m o n i c allies.

There is little t h a t can be imagined

through

the

direct

assistance

of t h e

All of his l i m i t a t i o n s a n d i n a b i l i t i e s begin to

fade a s h e s t u d i e s t h e g r i m o i r e s and l e a r n s w h a t t h e d e m o n s are c a p a b l e of a c h i e v i n g .

At t h i s j u n c t u r e , he still i m a g i n e s a g r e a t gulf b e t w e e n

t h e power t h a t d e m o n s p o s s e s s and t h a t which he is able to e m b o d y - a m a l a d y t h a t will be c o r r e c t e d with e n o u g h Magickal s u c c e s s . The knowledge that demons assimilated enemies

and

into

their

very

have g a t h e r e d ,

nature

excellent c o m r a d e s .

alone

Either

tested,

makes

way,

it

them is

a n d have formidable

inarguable that

t h e y are far from t h e b u m b l i n g crony imps d e p i c t e d in p o p u l a r media both

today and centuries

ago.

W h e t h e r friend o r fiend,

the demon

s t a n d s a s t h e b r e a t h i n g b r i d g e between t h e known a n d t h e u n k n o w a b l e . As he s e a r c h e s g r i m o i r e s for an a p p r o p r i a t e d e m o n to s u m m o n ,

128

C H A P T E R

N I N E

:

D E M O N I C

E V O C A T I O N

t h e P r a c t i t i o n e r m a k e s h a s t e i n skipping p a s t t h o s e t h a t t e a c h t h e liberal a r t s and s c i e n c e s , or explain t h e m a n n e r by which all t h i n g s h a v e been created and are thus sustained.

T h e s e have n o b e a r i n g o n t h e forthwith

achieval of his goals a n d the satisfaction of his d e s i r e s . to

They are useless

him. P e r h a p s t h e s e specific d e m o n s a r e u s e l e s s at t h i s stage.

When a

d e m o n is p o s s e s s e d of a specific t a l e n t or ability, however, a n d such a d e m o n is t h e effective a s s o c i a t e of t h e Black M a g i c i a n , t h e d e m o n may be inclined to s h a r e t h e secrets and keys to his m a s t e r y of t h e s e specific p o w e r s , t r a n s f e r r i n g t h e k n o w l e d g e t h a t he h a s used in perfecting his power, t h u s t r a n s f e r r i n g t h e p o w e r itself t o t h e S o r c e r e r . This c o m m u n i c a t i o n of godlike d e m o n i c p o w e r s walks s i d e - b y side with

w h a t is often t e r m e d by

Kabbalists

which is t h e Ascent of t h e m i c r o c o s m i c h u m a n a u t o n o m o u s self g o d h o o d .

as

"The Great

Work,"

being to a s t a t e of

While every a c t i o n , by v i r t u e of its active

s t a t e , lends to Ascent in s o m e o b s c u r e way, a n d while t h e W o r k s of Darkness a r e t h e W o r k s of Ascent by v i r t u e of t h e i r s e l f - e m p o w e r i n g m e t h o d s a n d r e s u l t s , t h e r e a r e Works a n d t h e r e are d e m o n s t h a t , b y their own v i r t u e , facilitate Ascent directly.

T h e s e d e m o n s a r e by far

t h e most difficult t o evoke a n d t o hold c o n v e r s a t i o n with, a s t h e i r n a t u r e is to d e s t r o y by fire all t h a t is dross in o r d e r to for t h e god i n s i d e to awaken.

O n c e evoked, t h e i r influence c a n n o t be stifled, t h e i r a s s a u l t

c a n n o t be c o u n t e r e d , and t h e i r familiars c a n n o t be exorcised.

These

a r e t h e d e m o n s t h a t m u r d e r t h e m a n in o r d e r for t h e god to rise from the

grave.

Before an evocation can be p e r f o r m e d , t h e Evocator m u s t have a specific p u r p o s e for t h e s u m m o n i n g , r a t h e r t h a n a vague will to power. Once a goal h a s been e s t a b l i s h e d , a s u i t a b l e d e m o n m u s t be c h o s e n . While d e m o n s exist in n u m b e r s dwarfing t h e s u p p o s e d o v e r p o p u l a t i o n of t h e e a r t h , a n d while any of t h e s e may be s u m m o n e d to m a n i f e s t a t i o n , it is best to begin with those t h a t have been evoked on n u m e r o u s occasions by m a n y different M a g i c i a n s , a n d on whom t h e most i n f o r m a t i o n h a s been collected.

A l t h o u g h all t h a t is really needed for d e m o n i c e v o c a t i o n

is t h e n a m e of t h e d e m o n , it would be foolish a n d often c o u n t e r p r o d u c t i v e to call forth b e i n g s who t h e S o r c e r e r knows n o t h i n g of. T h e m o d e r n S t u d e n t of Black Magick is f o r t u n a t e in t h a t it is no longer n e c e s s a r y to travel by foot across d e s e r t a n d up m o u n t a i n r a n g e s

129

W O R K S

to

the

Temples

convince

or

O F

libraries

D A R K N E S S

where

the

great

grimoires

are

guarded,

its k e e p e r t h a t he is a worthy disciple, t r a n s l a t e t h e work

from a d e a d t o n g u e into a l a n g u a g e t h a t very few a r e lucky to have l e a r n e d , a n d to s t u d y t h e text for years u n d e r t h e t u t e l a g e of its keeper in o r d e r to use its power and s u m m o n t h e d e m o n s t h e r e i n .

While such

g u a r d e d g r i m o i r e s do exist today, t h o s e a r e usually released only to t h e m e m b e r s of the

O r d e r of t h e g u a r d i a n s ,

a n d t h e I n i t i a t e will access

t h e m all in due t i m e . Being t h e c o r n e r s t o n e s a n d t h e i m m o r t a l i t y of t h e W o r k s of Darkness,

m o s t of t h e

ancient

t o m e s have

been

p r e s e r v e d in

print,

t r a n s l a t e d into t h e most c o m m o n l y used l a n g u a g e s , a n d a r e now easily c o m e by.

Most

can be

purchased

and

delivered

without

Magician ever having to leave h i s h o m e , if he so c h o o s e s .

the

Black

Other more

r a r e t e x t s , in t h e i r o r i g i n a l p r i n t e d e d i t i o n s , may be r a t h e r costly a n d difficult to c o m e by, a l t h o u g h a majority of t h e s e a r e t h e guilty p l e a s u r e s of book collectors a n d can easily be d o n e w i t h o u t . Search t h e text of the classic a n d m o d e r n g r i m o i r e s t h o r o u g h l y , r e a d i n g a n d r e r e a d i n g t h e a t t r i b u t e s of each d e m o n , g a z i n g at t h e i r sigils, a n d p r o n o u n c i n g t h e i r n a m e s .

Often, t h r o u g h t h i s m e t h o d , one

p a r t i c u l a r d e m o n may c o m e to life on t h e page, calling to you, t e m p t i n g you to evoke him a n d no o t h e r .

Yield to t h e t e m p t a t i o n .

T a k e d o w n the

d e m o n ' s n a m e or h i g h l i g h t it in t h e g r i m o i r e .

If no such a u t o m a t i c

selection

is

occurs,

accomplish

your

simply specific

find

the

demon

that

best

equipped

to

goal.

W h e n you have found a d e m o n with which you will work, you a r e left with t h e t a s k of p r e p a r i n g for t h e r i t u a l itself.

The m o s t difficult

p a r t of successfully evoking an a s t r a l e n t i t y is in the c o m m u n i c a t i o n between

the

Black

evocation attempts,

Magician this

m e d i t a t i o n s g e n e r a t e and

and

the

demon.

In

many

is w h e r e t h e S u m m o n i n g fails.

first-time The initial

i m b u e t h e area with e n o u g h energy for t h e

feat, t h e c o n j u r a t i o n i s recited, a n d t h e d e m o n a n s w e r s b y p r e s e n t i n g himself before t h e S o r c e r e r .

Once he is t h e r e , however, his p r e s e n c e

will e i t h e r go c o m p l e t e l y u n n o t i c e d by t h e Evocator, who d o e s not know w h a t a d e m o n ' s p r e s e n c e feels like nor p o s s e s s e s t h e faculties to look b e n e a t h t h e layers of illusion to see what is truly t h e r e ; or t h e Evocator d o e s feel t h e d e m o n c o m i n g into m a n i f e s t a t i o n , b u t lacks t h e knowledge or ability to b r i n g it fully into b e i n g . nearby

astral

plane

waiting,

and

T h e d e m o n t h e n l i n g e r s in the

eventually

130

returns

to

the

place

of

C H A P T E R

D E M O N I C

N I N E

E V O C A T I O N

D a r k n e s s from w h e n c e it c a m e . The

Dabbler

described

evocation of t h e d e m o n .

above

evoked, such is only a m e a n s to an e n d . hold

communication

means

by

which

has

one

goal

in

mind:

the

While it is t r u e t h a t t h e d e m o n n e e d s to be

with t h e

information

The first goal of evocation is to

demon,

such

can

gathered,

be

m e t h o d s b e exacted, a n d c h a n g e s b e m a d e .

communication desires

be

being t h e laid

out,

The s e c o n d goal should b e

t h e final a c h i e v e m e n t of t h e will of t h e Sorcerer,

W i t h b o t h of t h e s e

r e q u i s i t e s firmly in place, every e v o c a t i o n is g u a r a n t e e d to be successful. Without them, the

Dabbler is trying to achieve n o t h i n g , and he will

succeed. T a k i n g i n t o account y o u r p e r s o n a l clairvoyant abilities as you have been able to consciously access t h e m , decide by w h a t m e a n s or t h r o u g h which type of m e d i u m c o m m u n i c a t i o n with t h e d e m o n s h o u l d be held.

If you have b e c o m e t h e I n i t i a t e of t h e Art of scrying, h a v i n g

m a s t e r e d t h e all of t h e exercises given in t h e e i g h t h c h a p t e r of t h i s book, you s h o u l d need no m e d i u m w h a t s o e v e r , b u t simply should be able to s h u t out t h e lights, open y o u r Vision, a n d b e g i n t h e evocation. It is r a r e , however, for the P r a c t i t i o n e r to wait p a t i e n t l y u n t i l he h a s perfected h i s Art before a t t e m p t i n g evocation and d i v e r s e o t h e r r i t u a l s . Such is the driving spirit of t h e Black M a g i c i a n : he w a n t s it all, a n d he m u s t have it now. be e n c o u r a g e d .

R a t h e r t h a n d i s s u a d i n g t h i s line of t h i n k i n g , it is to

P a t i e n c e is a virtue in h u n t i n g and chess, b u t p e r s i s t e n c e

is usually t h e key t h a t o p e n s the d o o r . If you a r e able to scry with any u s a b l e efficiency, t h e d e m o n will need to be evoked in a m a n n e r t h a t will facilitate t h i s type of communication.

In

most

disciplines,

the

rituals

of

evocation

vary

slightly for t h e s u m m o n i n g of a d e m o n w h e n scrying t h a n w h e n you will be able to i n t e r a c t with t h e d e m o n directly.

Unfortunately, the

d e m o n m a n i f e s t s in lesser power a n d solidity when different m e t h o d s a r e used. real

T h e evocation itself does not need to c h a n g e w h e n t h e only

alteration

summoned

is

how

i n t o full

communication

is

m a n i f e s t a t i o n on t h e

held. physical

The

demon

plane

can

even

S o r c e r e r n e e d s t h e use of devices to see, h e a r , a n d s p e a k with it.

be

if t h e This

will g u a r a n t e e t h a t t h e full power a n d p r e s e n c e of t h e d e m o n is focused on t h e Black Magician and on his g o a l , will give no r o o m for d o u b t as to w h e t h e r t h e d e m o n was actually " h e r e , " a n d will p a v e t h e way with each evocation to t h e fulfillment of t h e S o r c e r e r ' s a b i l i t i e s .

131

W O R K S

O F

D A R K N E S S

PREPARING THE WAY FOR THE D E M O N Special evocation.

Temple

preparations

are

needed

for

the

ritual

of

It is often a good idea to d r a w , t r a c e , or o t h e r w i s e lay down

a physical r e p r e s e n t a t i o n of t h e Circle on t h e g r o u n d , so t h a t at all t i m e s you can see w i t h o u t d o u b t t h e b o u n d a r y b e t w e e n yourself and the Summoned. magician

This Circle is n o t m e a n t as a device by which t h e

m a y keep t h e h o r r i b l e fiends with

which he is w o r k i n g at

bay, b u t firmly e s t a b l i s h e s for t h e self and for t h e d e m o n t h a t o n e place is set a s i d e for you, and t h e o t h e r for it. m a d e to be t h e

More i m p o r t a n t l y , t h e Circle is

m e t a p h y s i c a l c e n t e r of t h e u n i v e r s e ,

the

axis of all

existence. To t h e s o u t h of t h e Circle, a t r i a n g l e should be d r a w n : t h e T r i a n g l e of M a n i f e s t a t i o n . demon.

This is t h e space t h a t is set aside for t h e

D e s p i t e t h e claims o f Kabbalists, t h e T r i a n g l e d o e s n o t c o n s t r a i n

the e n t i t y w i t h i n it like s o m e astral p r i s o n , b u t gives it a definite a r e a in which it is to m a t e r i a l i z e , construct

a

permanent

particle board.

A good n u m b e r of E v o c a t o r s prefer to

Triangle

of

Manifestation

from

plywood

or

The T r i a n g l e should be e q u i l a t e r a l , each edge b e i n g at

least two feet long.

If a p e r m a n e n t T r i a n g l e is d e s i r e d , it s h o u l d be

p a i n t e d flat black with a red b o r d e r along t h e edges a n d a perfect circle within it also b o r d e r e d in red.

While t r a d i t i o n a l l y w o r d s of power or

n a m e s of God were i n s c r i b e d a l o n g the sides in t h e black s p a c e s b e t w e e n the

edges

of t h e

constraining

the

Triangle evoked

and

entity,

the such

inner

Circle,

words

of

supposedly

power

mockery of t h e b e i n g s t h a t you a r e a s k i n g a s s i s t a n c e of.

are

further

merely

a

If it is d e s i r e d ,

t h e p h r a s e s , "Ex R h o m b u s in T r i a n g u l a r u m , " "Ex R e g n u m S p i r i t u s in M a n i f e s t u s , " "Tuam es Eliciat," may be w r i t t e n , o n e on each e d g e of t h e T r i a n g l e , in red.

" F r o m t h e Circle to t h e T r i a n g l e ,

Spirits i n t o M a n i f e s t a t i o n , you a r e licensed." e s t a b l i s h e s t h e function of t h e Triangle, Evocator

than the

from t h e Realm of

The s i m p l e d e c l a r a t i o n

m o r e for t h e benefit

of t h e

evoked.

The T r i a n g l e of M a n i f e s t a t i o n , e i t h e r m a d e from wood or d r a w n on t h e g r o u n d , s h o u l d be in t h e s o u t h e r n p o s i t i o n , one of t h e v e r t i c e s of t h e T r i a n g l e p o i n t i n g s o u t h away from t h e Circle and t h e O p e r a t o r , a

permanent

inscribed,

Triangle

the

Manifestus,"

vertex

and

"Ex

was

constructed,

connecting Rhombus

the

with

lines

the

"Ex

in T r i a n g u l a r u m , "

132

above

Spiritus

If

incantation Regnum

s h o u l d be

in

pointed

C H A P T E R

N I N E

:

D E M O N I C

E V O C A T I O N

away from t h e Circle, t h e line "Tuam Es Eliciat," being closest to t h e Circle, a n d r u n n i n g parallel t o its d i a m e t e r . Most H e r m e t i c occult disciplines r e q u i r e t h e color of t h e light in t h e T e m p l e to coincide with t h e s p h e r e or original p r o v i n c e of t h e evoked

entity,

suggesting that

it

is

already

difficult

enough

for t h e

e n t i t y to t r a v e l from its h o m e to t h e physical p l a n e , a n d to c o n s t r u c t a t e m p o r a r y b o d y by which it m a y m a k e itself seen to t h e O p e r a t o r ; t h e Magician

s h o u l d t h e r e f o r e a c c o m m o d a t e t h e evoked e n t i t y by

the Temple

appear

like u n t o

the

spirit's

home.

In

making

actuality,

this

p r e p a r a t i o n is m o r e for t h e s u b j u g a t i o n of t h e Evocator's mind t h a n for facilitation of t h e e n t i t y ' s m a t e r i a l i z a t i o n .

It allows t h e Evocator to

c o n s t a n t l y be a w a r e of t h e t y p e of e n t i t y he is calling, a n d why he is doing s u c h .

It k e e p s him focused.

T h e n a t u r a l r e s i d e n c e of d e m o n s is an a b y s m a l r e a l m of c h a o s . Their color is t h e a b s e n c e of color, t h e i r light is t h e a b s e n c e of light. c a n n o t be r e c r e a t e d by any l a m p filter or t i n t e d b u l b .

It

They have t h e

power to b l a c k e n s u n s a n d d e s t r o y civilizations; m a n i f e s t i n g i n s i d e t h e Triangle is a without

m i n o r feat, a n d t h e a b s e n c e of light t h a t t h e y r e q u i r e

question

accompanies

their

presence.

A t a p e r e d black c a n d l e s h o u l d be placed at each p o i n t of t h e Triangle.

In m o r e a d v a n c e d forms of e v o c a t i o n , i n s i d e t h e circle which

is within t h e T r i a n g l e may be placed a c e n s o r filled with i n c e n s e or other materials.

Occult t h e o r y s t a t e s t h a t a s a s t r a l e n t i t i e s h a v e a s t r a l

bodies, in o r d e r to manifest t h e m s e l v e s they n e e d d e n s e p a r t i c l e s t h a t they can m a n i p u l a t e into a visible body. fallacy to t h i s t h e o r y .

T h e r e is s o m e t r u t h a n d s o m e

While specific m i x t u r e s , i n c e n s e s , oils, a n d o t h e r

fluids may p r o v i d e a c e r t a i n h e i g h t e n e d e n e r g y to t h e ritual in general a n d to t h e a r e a of t h e T r i a n g l e in p a r t i c u l a r , t h e d e m o n is not b u i l d i n g a physical b o d y in t h e evocation in o r d e r to a p p e a r . critical

mass

It is g a t h e r i n g a

of e n e r g y i n t o a confined s p a c e , such e n e r g y b e i n g its

manifested b o d y , which t h e Sorcerer, with his s e n s e s a t t u n e d t o t h a t p l a n e , may b e h o l d .

The s u b s t a n c e within t h e T r i a n g l e ,

if a n y , only

serves t o s t r e n g t h e n t h e link b e t w e e n t h e physical a n d t h e s p i r i t u a l . For this r e a s o n , blood is always t h e best s u b s t a n c e - spirit in fluid form, liquid power - an art t h a t is explained later in t h i s text. of

these

initial

experimentations

with

evocation,

For t h e p u r p o s e s however,

such

a

catalyst is n o t n e c e s s a r y , a l t h o u g h a simple i n c e n s e may be u s e d t h e r e if desired, o t h e r w i s e t h e circle within t h e T r i a n g l e should r e m a i n e m p t y

W O R K S

O F

D A R K N E S S

until t h e d e m o n o c c u p i e s it. T h e a l t a r should hold the ritual dagger, chalice, a n d t h e sigil of t h e d e m o n to be s u m m o n e d .

Two black c a n d l e s may be u s e d on t h e

a l t a r if t h e t h r e e s u r r o u n d i n g t h e T r i a n g l e do not p r o v i d e e n o u g h light to clearly see the sigil a n d to r e a d t h e c o n j u r a t i o n .

If you are u s i n g a

scrying m i r r o r , it s h o u l d be placed in t h e c e n t e r of t h e a l t a r , a n d care s h o u l d be t a k e n to k e e p t h e c a n d l e l i g h t a n d r i t u a l i t e m s from c a s t i n g a g l a r i n g reflection in it. opened

to

the

pages

This book may also be on the a l t a r or n e a r it, containing

c o n j u r a t i o n of t h e d e m o n .

the

formula

of

evocation

and

the

A n o t e b o o k and pen s h o u l d be n e a r t h e a l t a r

as well, to take w r i t t e n n o t e of i m p o r t a n t p o i n t s a n d to j o u r n a l t h e r i t u a l o n c e it is finished. A l t h o u g h in s o m e evocations it is b e t t e r to s t a n d , a n d in o t h e r s s i t t i n g c r o s s - l e g g e d on t h e g r o u n d is p r e f e r r e d , in m o s t O p e r a t i o n s of evocation s i t t i n g in a chair facing t h e altar a n d t h e T r i a n g l e w h e r e i n t h e d e m o n will m a n i f e s t is t h e most c o m f o r t a b l e a n d effective p o s i t i o n , especially when u s i n g a scrying device such as a m i r r o r .

FORMULA OF E V O C A T I O N t.

M e d i t a t e a n d focus y o u r m i n d upon the Work t h a t you are about

to

perform.

respect. drawing

Light a

the

Circle

Approach

the

candles

around

around

the

evocation the

altar

with

awe

Triangle.

and

and

Before

yourself,

stand

i m m e d i a t e l y o u t s i d e of t h e T r i a n g l e of M a n i f e s t a t i o n , t h e ritual d a g g e r in your right h a n d .

Placing t h e p o i n t of t h e dagger to

t h e v e r t e x closest t h e altar, visualize t h e d a g g e r a n d t h e spot t h a t i t t o u c h e s glowing red.

T r a c e t h e e n t i r e T r i a n g l e , leaving

a glowing red i m p r i n t as its a s t r a l d o u b l e .

It is t h i s e n e r g e t i c

i m p r i n t t h a t t h e d e m o n will see a n d will r e c o g n i z e as t h e space t h a t has been set aside for it.

S t a t e : "Triangle of t h e Art, by

t h e Powers of D a r k n e s s I seal you up as t h e platform for t h e manifestation

2 .

of

the

demon

(name

and

title

R e t u r n to y o u r place b e h i n d t h e a l t a r . Circle a r o u n d yourself a n d t h e altar,

of demon}."

Draw t h e fiery b l u e

t h e edge of it

meeting

t h e closest p o i n t of t h e T r i a n g l e before you.

Often in t h e

Practitioner's

grown

first

evocations,

134

before

he

has

more

C H A P T E R

N I N E

:

D E M O N I C

E V O C A T I O N

c o m f o r t a b l e in t h e p r e s e n c e of d e m o n s t h a n his own friends, an i n e v i t a b l e anxiety will c r e e p up inside him o n c e t h e Circle and t h e T r i a n g l e a r e d r a w n .

He can feel t h e power of his

W o r k i n g swaying in t h e air and can all b u t h e a r t h e d e m o n r u s t l i n g at t h e gates of reality. and

clear

your

yourself

composure

once

and

It is t h e r e f o r e a good idea to sit

more

focus

before

before

proceeding,

calling

the

regaining

demon

into

manifestation. 3 .

T r a c e t h e sigil of t h e d e m o n to be evoked with t h e point of t h e ritual

dagger,

visualizing each

t o u c h e d by t h e b l a d e .

line

glowing

darkly as

it

is

Place t h e p a l m s of y o u r h a n d s on t h e

a l t a r t h e sigil of t h e d e m o n b e t w e e n t h e m .

Gaze i n t o it until it

flashes a n d o p e n s , s i g n a l i n g t h a t t h e d e m o n is a w a r e of you a n d t h e r i t u a l you a r e p e r f o r m i n g , a n d his a t t e n t i o n a n d power a r e focused in your d i r e c t i o n . 4.

Eyes locked with t h e flashing sigil, clearly and firmly recite "(Name of demon),

the following c o n j u r a t i o n :

I call you forth

into t h i s T r i a n g l e , to take form before me a n d to speak in a (N.), by t h e P o w e r s of D a r k n e s s , I

voice which I u n d e r s t a n d . call you h e r e .

(N.), come!"

If it is m a d e u n m i s t a k a b l y clear in

t h e g r i m o i r e w h e r e i n t h e d e m o n ' s n a m e was found t h a t it is subject to a n o t h e r d e m o n , it's S u p e r i o r Spirit, you may choose to

i n s e r t such

a

line

as,

"In t h e

name

of,

(Superior Spirit),

a p p e a r before m e , " a l t h o u g h such d e m o n i c n a m e - d r o p p i n g i s never a b s o l u t e l y n e c e s s a r y and may be e n t e r e d or o m i t t e d at the

5.

Evocator's

wish.

W h e n t h e final w o r d s o f t h e c o n j u r a t i o n are s p o k e n , "(N.), c o m e ! " move y o u r eyes to t h e T r i a n g l e .

Even if you a r e u s i n g

a scrying m i r r o r to c o m m u n i c a t e with t h e d e m o n , it will not be m a t e r i a l i z i n g in t h e m i r r o r itself, b u t i n s i d e of t h e T r i a n g l e . The m i r r o r is only a window t h r o u g h which you can see t h e d e m o n , a r e m o t e device t h a t will allow you to view t h a t which h a s m a t e r i a l i z e d o u t s i d e of t h e Circle.

Using t h e same relaxed

gaze as with t h e c h a r g i n g of t h e sigil, look into t h e T r i a n g l e . You

s h o u l d have felt

a

definite

135

connection

with

t h e energy

W O R K S

O f

D A R K N E S S

s i g n a t u r e of t h e d e m o n when its sigil was o p e n e d .

Silently,

calmly s e a r c h y o u r feelings d e e p e r , g a i n i n g full a w a r e n e s s of all t h a t is o c c u r r i n g most subtly within you. still

With your mind

c o n n e c t e d t o t h e d e m o n ' s specific energy s i g n a t u r e

your eyes still

focused w i t h i n t h e T r i a n g l e ,

"(N.), c o m e , " r e p e a t e d l y .

call

the

and

words,

Without too many repetitions having

to be m a d e , you will begin to feel t h e p r e s e n c e of t h e d e m o n coalescing in t h e T e m p l e , s t r e a m i n g up from t h e abyss into t h e T r i a n g l e of M a n i f e s t a t i o n . If you a r e using a scrying m i r r o r , gaze into it as t h e d e m o n m a t e r i a l i z e s in t h e T r i a n g l e , o t h e r w i s e c o n t i n u e to allow your g r e a t e r vision to o p e n until you can view t h e d e m o n s t a n d i n g before you. words,

a

prepared.

Most often, t h i s e x p e r i e n c e i n d u c e s an u t t e r loss of phenomenon

for

which

the

Sorcerer

needs

to

be

It is u n u s u a l for t h e d e m o n to s p e a k first, a n d even

if it d o e s , n o t one p o r t i o n of t h e rniniscule power you have over this situation should be jeopardized.

W h e t h e r t h e d e m o n speaks

or w a i t s , greet him respectfully, yet in t h e s a m e f i r m n e s s with which t h e c o n j u r a t i o n was given.

"(NJ, I w e l c o m e you to my

T e m p l e , a n d I t h a n k you for c o m i n g .

While

a

large

b o d y of m o d e r n

I am (your name)."

Magicians

demand

that the

E v o c a t o r ask t h e evoked to sign its n a m e in t h e m i r r o r or on a piece of p a r c h m e n t , claiming t h a t it is infallible a s t r a l Law t h a t a s p i r i t c a n n o t sign a n y n a m e b u t its own, it is r a r e for any b u t t h e S u m m o n e d t o a p p e a r w h e n t h e s i m p l e s t e p s above are adhered to.

Although you may ask t h e d e m o n to give its

s i g n a t u r e if you d e s i r e , it is well e n o u g h to ask its n a m e .

Most

often, if i n d e e d a falsifier is p r e s e n t , it will o v e r - e x a g g e r a t e its s u p p o s e d t i t l e a n d d e s c r i p t i o n , lying poorly like m e n d o . such

a

minor

instance,

the

entity

should

be

In

dismissed

immediately and the entire process of the Working should be restarted.

O t h e r w i s e , c o n t i n u e with t h e p r o p o s i t i o n .

It is n e c e s s a r y to s t a t e to t h e d e m o n y o u r specific d e s i r e s , as concisely as p o s s i b l e .

No c o m m a n d s a r e to be m a d e , b u t a

s i m p l e p r o p o s a l of w h a t you d e s i r e .

136

"(N.), I have S u m m o n e d

C H A P T E R

N I N E

:

D E M O N I C

E V O C A T I O N

you forth so t h a t I may..."

If it is knowledge you seek, ask t h e

demon

having

specific

questions,

prepared

them

beforehand.

If i n s t e a d you d e s i r e a certain c h a n g e to take effect in y o u r life, let t h a t be k n o w n .

Do not s k i r t a r o u n d w o r d s , s t u t t e r , or

find yourself c o n f o u n d e d with b a s h f u l n e s s . likely already knows your d e s i r e ,

The d e m o n most

a n d is w a i t i n g for you to

spell it o u t .

9 .

Once t h e d e m o n has offered the i n f o r m a t i o n which you seek, or you have come to an a g r e e m e n t on t h e c o u r s e of future events,

t h a n k t h e d e m o n again for c o m i n g ,

d i s m i s s it.

and

respectfully

"(N.), I t h a n k you for c o m i n g a n d for s h a r i n g y o u r

k n o w l e d g e and power with me, y o u r b r o t h e r and c o m r a d e in Darkness.

R e t u r n now t o your d o m a i n a n d begin t h e Work

t h a t lies a h e a d . Performing

a

By t h e Powers of D a r k n e s s , you are d i s m i s s e d . " banishing

ritual

unnecessary and counterproductive,

following

the

evocation

is

r i d d i n g t h e T e m p l e o f t h e energy

and power by which t h e W o r k s of D a r k n e s s r e i g n .

Before c l o s i n g t h e

ritual e n t i r e l y , j o u r n a l t h e O p e r a t i o n i n y o u r n o t e b o o k , citing a n y t h i n g t h a t is of i m p o r t a n c e or t h a t s t a n d s out in y o u r m i n d .

This j o u r n a l

e n t r y is to be p u t away from sight for at least t h r e e days following t h e evocation,

allowing

the

mind

to

return

to

psychically i n t e r f e r i n g with t h e d e m o n ' s work. writing, s t a n d a n d blow out t h e c a n d l e s .

its

inert

state

without

W h e n you h a v e finished

Visualize the blue Circle a r o u n d

you fading, as well as t h e red Triangle before you.

W h e n all has r e t u r n e d

to its p r e v i o u s s t a t e , you may leave t h e T e m p l e m o r e a god t h a n before.

13?

C H A P T E R

T E N

SPIRITS OF THE DEAD

N e c r o m a n c y h a s b e e n one of t h e most t a b o o occult p r a c t i c e s in n e a r l y all places a n d at all t i m e s in h u m a n h i s t o r y . undercurrent

throughout

the

world,

infecting every c u l t u r e of a n t i q u i t y .

its

It has existed as an

subterraneous

presence

J u s t as it h a s always existed, it

h a s always r e m a i n e d a s c o r n e d p r a c t i c e .

Religions have feared t h e art

of s p e a k i n g with t h e s p i r i t s of dead b e c a u s e of t h e k n o w l e d g e t h a t it might bring the Necromancer, because of the unrest it might cause the ancestor to rouse him from his peace, because of t h e possibility of d e m o n i c m e d d l i n g , o r d u e t o t h e s i m p l e and i n n a t e h u m a n fear o f t h e u n k n o w n and

the

inevitable.

A word of w a r n i n g is also given to t h e from

the

majority

of r i t u a l

s u r r o u n d yourself w i t h .

Magicians:

you

aspiring Necromancer

become

that

which

you

One who a s p i r e s t o b e c o m e m o r e godly a n d

Divine s h o u l d evoke angelic b e i n g s and p o w e r s ; one w h o l u s t s for power a n d a u t o n o m o u s c o n t r o l over his world s h o u l d deal with t h e devils a n d t h e d a r k n e s s t h a t b r i n g s such c o n t r o l ; a n d only h e w h o would lust for d e a t h a n d a t r o p h y of t h e body, m i n d a n d E t e r n a l e s s e n c e would hold c o m p a n y with t h e d e a d .

N e c r o m a n c y is an art t h a t

is

s h u n n e d by

s t u d e n t s a n d M a s t e r s of every a l i g n m e n t a n d a l l i a n c e . As t h e biblical

King Saul

realized,

even after

his own capital

t r e a t m e n t of w i t c h e s and s o o t h s a y e r s , a s i t u a t i o n may arise w h e n only t h e d e a d will d o .

M o s t often, t h e s p i r i t s of t h e d e a d a r e s u m m o n e d a n d

c o n s t r a i n e d to p r o v i d e

information

that

is

specific to t h e knowledge

p o s s e s s e d by t h e s p i r i t , or m o r e a c c u r a t e l y , t h e k n o w l e d g e t h a t was p o s s e s s e d by t h e flesh.

i n d i v i d u a l before his or h e r t r a n s l a t i o n b e y o n d t h e

Ancient p r o p h e t s a n d l e a r n e d m e n a r e risen from t h e grave t o

c o n t i n u e t h e i r t e a c h i n g s , advise t h e i r s t u d e n t s , t o clarify p o i n t s m a d e c e n t u r i e s ago, o r t o c o n t i n u e t h e i r p r o p h e c i e s from t h e g r a v e .

In the

p a s t c e n t u r y it has b e c o m e increasingly p o p u l a r to c o n t a c t a relative t h a t has p a s s e d on in o r d e r to find s o m e s o r t of c l o s u r e , or s o m e t i m e s to seek a c l o s e n e s s with a loved o n e t h a t has died, such p r a c t i c e s b e i n g t h e sole financial s u p p o r t for psychic m e d i u m s a n d professional c h a n n e l e r s .

138

C H A P T E R

As

the

term

T E N

S P I R I T S

necromancy

O F

implies,

T H E

D E A D

however,

one of t h e

most

r e m a r k a b l e a b i l i t i e s which s e e m s to be u n i v e r s a l in t h e realm of t h e dead

is

a

startling knowledge

of t h e

immediate

future.

It

is

this

knowledge t h a t is s o u g h t by t e e n s g a t h e r e d ' r o u n d ouija b o a r d s , m i d d l e aged w o m e n s w i n g i n g p e n d u l u m s , a n d Black Magicians crowded t o g e t h e r over a p a r t i c u l a r g r a v e .

It is t h i s k n o w l e d g e of future events - events

t h a t , unlike t h o s e of t h e p a s t and p r e s e n t , can be c h a n g e d or profited from - t h a t p u s h e s t h e t a b o o on n e c r o m a n c y even further. not know t h e future, yet we c a n .

We should

The d e a d s h o u l d be d e a d , yet they

know and t h e y will tell all w h e n they are a s k e d ,

THE NATURE OF THE DEAD Perhaps t h e afterlife,

the and

single

greatest

misconception

n e c r o m a n c y is tied to e r r o n e o u s

what occurs w h e n t h e body d i e s .

concerning beliefs

spirits,

concerning

It is t h o u g h t t h a t after d e a t h t h e soul

of the subject e x p e r i e n c e s o n e of t h r e e e v e n t s : t h e soul is j u d g e d by God or one of His affiliates and is s e n t to w h a t e v e r p e r m a n e n t afterlife t h a t it has e a r n e d , w h e t h e r such is h e a v e n , hell, Valhalla, or t h e next life on t h e E t e r n a l W h e e l ; t h e soul r e m a i n s on e a r t h in spirit form to look after relatives a n d loved o n e s ;

or, as is t h o u g h t to be t h e most c o m m o n

o c c u r r e n c e with t h o s e s p i r i t s t h a t are to be s u m m o n e d in t h e rites of N e c r o m a n c y , t h e soul of t h e d e p a r t e d will leave t h e o b s o l e t e b o d y which once held it, yet will e i t h e r not realize t h a t it is no l o n g e r alive or will b e c o m e lost in t h e a b s o l u t e confusion of t h e t r a n s m i g r a t i o n from o n e s t a t e to t h e o t h e r , a n d t h e soul will w a n d e r t h e e a r t h aimlessly and hopelessly. In t h e n e c r o m a n t i c r i t e s , as well as s p o n t a n e o u s m a n i f e s t a t i o n s of t h e d e a d to t h e living, t h e manifested soul is t h o u g h t to be delivering some u r g e n t a n d p e r s o n a l i z e d m e s s a g e about life, afterlife, God, or m o r e specific i s s u e s in t h e q u e r e n t ' s life; or, it h a s m a n i f e s t e d in a plea for help and for freedom a n d r e l e a s e , p e r h a p s by t h e r e s o l u t i o n of u n s e t t l e d m a t t e r s or by o b t a i n i n g j u s t i c e for w r o n g s d o n e to t h e p e r s o n in his life. In a c t u a l i t y , t h e afterlife is so d e p e n d a n t on t h e i n d i v i d u a l t h a t t h e r e are d o z e n s of possible final d e s t i n a t i o n s for e a c h p e r s o n , m a k i n g it impossible for any b u t t h e r e l i g i o u s to s t a t e with s u r e t y t h a t , "When you die, you will..."

T h e r e a r e , however, s t a n d a r d s a n d m e a s u r e m e n t s

t h a t have b e e n n o t i c e d , s t u d i e d , c a t a l o g u e d , a n d found to be c o n s i s t e n t

139

W O R K S

O F

D A R K N E S S

t h r o u g h o u t i n t e r a c t i o n s b e t w e e n t h e living a n d t h e d e a d .

These quasi-

scientific findings, c o u p l e d with g e n u i n e e x p e r i e n c e in t h e occult a n d its H i g h e r Mysteries offer t r e m e n d o u s i n s i g h t i n t o t h e a c t u a l i t y of t h e effects

and

phenomena

associated

with

Necromancy.

It has b e c o m e generally accepted in o u r W e s t e r n w o r l d of a b s o l u t e duality t h a t j u s t as t h e r e is good and evil, right a n d w r o n g , male and female, t h e r e is also b o d y a n d s o u l : two halves of t h e self t h a t , a l t h o u g h they a r e in o p p o s i t i o n , work t o g e t h e r to m a k e up t h e w h o l e . belief is

limited

to

a

Judeo-Christian

paradigm,

nearly

Such a

every

other

religion a n d belief s y s t e m recognizing t h a t t h e r e a r e finer, m o r e s u b t l e bodies which link spirit to flesh, t h e t r u e Soul of m a n being u n t o u c h a b l e , a n d such b e i n g t h a t which is released i n t o its u n i q u e afterlife once t h e body h a s ceased to s u s t a i n life. In o r d e r to c o m p r e h e n d t h e p r i n c i p l e of m u l t i p l e s p i r i t u a l bodies, it is n e c e s s a r y to b r e a k away from t h e m e m o r i z e d j a r g o n t h a t h a s been t r a d i t i o n a l l y u s e d to d e s c r i b e such, a n d i n s t e a d redefine all t e r m s in a m a n n e r t h a t is Magician.

more reflective of t h e E t e r n a l e x i s t e n c e of t h e Black

T h i s t h i n g t h a t has b e e n called t h e soul or t h e spirit t h a t is at

t h e core of h u m a n b e i n g s can be seen not as an i n t a n g i b l e , t r a n s p a r e n t t h i n g t h a t is c o m p l e t e l y s e p a r a t e from t h e p e r s o n , b u t r a t h e r as a real being t h a t exists h e r e a n d now whose glory a n d r a d i a n c e is so great t h a t it c a n n o t be u n d e r s t o o d by t h e use of t h e n o r m a l s e n s e s .

The

H i n d u s refer to t h i s Being as t h e Atma S a r u p , or often as S u p e r s o u l . M o d e r n H e r m e t i c i s t s e x t e r n a l i z e t h e God w i t h i n as its first m a n i f e s t a t i o n as t h e Holy G u a r d i a n Angel.

The s a m e idea was p u t i n t o a science

fiction f o r m a t by L. Ron H u b b a r d , t e a c h i n g t h a t w h a t is n o r m a l l y called a soul is in a c t u a l i t y a godlike e n t i t y called a T h e t a n , which is capable of

exerting

destruction.

its

unlimited

Through

the

power

over

disciplines

space, of

the

time,

creation,

and

various

religions

and

m e t a p h y s i c a l s y s t e m s , t h e I n i t i a t e will c o m e to a c o n s c i o u s r e a l i s a t i o n of his T r u e I d e n t i t y , a n d will t h u s consciously b e c o m e a God a m o n g bipeds. T h e s e a r e not new i d e a s . most a n c i e n t r e l i g i o n s .

In fact, t h e y a r e t h e o l d e s t ideas of t h e

T h e Godself, b e i n g a s u p r e m e e n t i t y in a reactive

u n i v e r s e , leaves its i m p r e s s i o n like f o o t p r i n t s w h e r e v e r it t r a v e l s . this

manner,

the

physical

body,

"selves" is one such i m p r e s s i o n .

that

which

most

humans

call

In their

It is t h e Godself leaving a physical

i m p r e s s i o n o n t h e physical u n i v e r s e .

140

Similar impressions are made on

C H A P T E R

T E N

more subtle levels, like point of impact. water (the

:

S P I R I T S

T H E

D E A D

ripples that fade the farther they get from the

Although the impression made by the pebble upon the

ripples) will

reach the other side of the lake, by that time

they will not be visible to the eye. the

O F

A n d s o w e are G o d s m a k i n g r i p p l e s i n

ocean of existence. J u s t a s t h e p r e s e n c e o f t h e G o d s e l f l e a v e s its i m p r e s s i o n u p o n t h e

p h y s i c a l p l a n e i n t h e f o r m o f a b o d y , o t h e r s u c h i m p r e s s i o n s are m a d e at more

subtle levels.

Even

after the G o d s e l f has d e p a r t e d from this

universe,

a

skeleton

remains

interred;

the

other

impressions

unnoticed, also remain. the

Godself has

brought

up

juggernaut

left

into that

While

the

he

grass has

grows made,

where those

his

that

body are

was

usually

A n d j u s t as the skeleton may be e x h u m e d once

it

forever,

visible once

and

light,

was

the to

invisible

bear

impressions

witness

of the

may also be

presence

of the

there.

disinterment

of the

physical

robbery, the e x h u m a t i o n of the spiritual

remains

is

called

grave

remains is called Necromancy.

Of the two, grave robbery is often better tolerated.

A l t h o u g h the core

entity which m a d e up the person N. no longer exists in a recognizable form, the i m p r e s s i o n s that he made upon this universe may be noticed and

interacted

with.

When

mechanical

program

reproduce,

gradually

that

the

will

weaken

physical

cause and

it

body

to

is

grow,

eventually

born,

it

develop, die.

initiates

a

strengthen,

The

physical

impression of the Godself is the only one with such a program, the finer bodies that for t h e

once

duration

made

u p the w h o l e p e r s o n

of their

remaining in their places

habitations.

J u s t a s t h e i m p r e s s i o n o f the h u m a n b o d y w a s i n l i f e a r e c e i v e r , conveyor,

and

storage

of

information

and

knowledge,

the

subtler

remains hold the same knowledge, in even more depth than was realized in life - a n d t h o s e s u b t l e r r e m a i n s do n o t d i e a n d d e c a y , b u t d r i f t in their places so long as their places exist. W h e n the "spirit" of a dead is s u m m o n e d to visible and audible manifestation,

that

astral

impression

is

therefore

not

the

eternal

part

of t h e p e r s o n t h a t s h o u l d h a v e p a s s e d on to an a f t e r l i f e , b u t is i n s t e a d a shadow of that eternal being, a ripple that was caused by the presence of a G o d .

141

W O R K S

O F

D A R K N E S S

THE DEAD SPEAK In i n t e r a c t i n g with t h e d e a d , e i t h e r willed by m e a n s of ritual or b y s p o n t a n e o u s m a n i f e s t a t i o n , v a r i o u s m e t h o d s have b e e n a n d still a r e surfacing

by

which

their messages. who

has

these

intelligent

ripples

in

reality

communicate

S o m e of t h e s e are as s i m p l e as a feeling t h a t a loved o n e

r e c e n t l y p a s s e d a w a y is in

the

room,

whereas others

may

i n c l u d e objects m o v i n g w i t h o u t a p p a r e n t s t i m u l i a n d full-on p o s s e s s i o n of an

individual

by

the

deceased,

inheriting

verbal

and

sometimes

physical m a n n e r i s m s s h o w n by t h e d e c e a s e d in life. S o m e of t h e m o r e w e l l - k n o w n forms of afterlife c o m m u n i c a t i o n a r e given below with brief d e s c r i p t i o n s .

While a few of t h e s e may s e e m

to be n o t h i n g m o r e t h a n t h e m i n d creating an illusion for itself to believe, o t h e r s have b e e n a n d will c o n t i n u e to be p r o v e n as effective t o o l s for t h e Necromancer. l.

Perhaps

the

most

popular

that

of

recent

communication

is

Electronic

Instrumental

T r a n s Com m u n icat i o n .

trend Voice

in

afterlife

Phenomenon

Electronic

or

Voice

P h e n o m e n o n (EVP) utilizes t a p e r e c o r d i n g s of static s o u n d to " c a p t u r e " t h e voices of t h e d e a d in t h e b a c k g r o u n d of t h i s w h i t e noise.

The s p e c t r a l voices, which a r e u s u a l l y l i m i t e d to a few-

w o r d s , a r e h e a r d only in t h e p l a y b a c k of t h e r e c o r d i n g r a t h e r t h a n i m m e d i a t e l y , m a k i n g a two-way c o n v e r s a t i o n m o r e t h a n a

little s t r a i n e d .

Once a

s e g m e n t of feedback,

which

may

initially s o u n d like a blip of s t a t i c n o i s e , is d e t e r m i n e d to in fact be a voice from t h e o t h e r side a t t e m p t i n g to c o m m u n i c a t e through the machine, that segment can be uploaded into a computer program

where

it

may be

enhanced

and

clarified

u n t i l t h e r e is no d o u b t t h a t it is a d i s t i n c t voice p r e s e n t i n g a specific m e s s a g e , which is c o n s i d e r e d to be m o r e a l o n g t h e lines of

Instrumental

tech

TransCommunication.

c o m p u t e r software

and

hardware,

Without

such

however,

the

highwould-

be N e c r o m a n c e r is left with s o m e t h i n g t h a t s o u n d s a lot like a blip of s t a t i c n o i s e . communicating

with

T h e d r a w b a c k s of u s i n g t h i s form of the

s p i r i t s of t h e

Necromantic setting are obvious. noise

produced

in

a

practical

While l i s t e n i n g t o t h e w h i t e

by any t y p e of s t a t i c

142

dead

wavelength

generator

C H A P T E R

can

give

scrying

T E N

rise to into

a

:

S P I R I T S

automatic blank

O F

T H E

ciairaudient

black

mirror,

D E A D

episodes,

and

the

much

like

technologically

savvy occult i n v e s t i g a t o r may have t h e s e c r e t s of t h e u n i v e r s e r e v e a l e d by t h e voices of t h e d e a d , t h e real value of EVP and ITC may well be lost to t h e Black Magician t h a t is s t a r v i n g for serious

and

immediate

results.

Moving from t h e m o d e r n world of technological Sorcery a n d i n t o t h e earliest d a y s of N e c r o m a n c y , we find figures such as the

Sumerian

and the their

Sha'etemmu,

the

notorious Madame way

embodied

the

communication

with

the

mediumship.

Through

Pythia

at

Oracle

Blavatsky, who most

dead: the

of

widespread

channeling,

induction

of

Delphi,

p r a c t i c e d a n d in form

otherwise trance

of

called

states

and

a t t u n e m e n t with t h e energy of t h e being to be c h a n n e l e d , the m e d i u m invokes s o m e or all of t h e intelligence, individual aside

c h a r a c t e r i s t i c s of t h e e n t i t y ,

and

becoming

the

mouthpiece

power, a n d

p u s h i n g h e r identityfor

the

spirit.

The

e x p e r i e n c e d psychic m e d i u m is u s u a l l y capable of c o n t r o l l i n g t h e i n t e n s i t y , d e p t h , a n d d u r a t i o n o f t h e u n i o n with t h e spirit of t h e

dead,

making a

d i s t i n c t , yet

distant

mental

contact,

t a k i n g on a p o r t i o n of t h e p e r s o n a l i t y of the d e a d , or s o m e t i m e s a l l o w i n g t h e s p i r i t to e n t e r her b o d y completely, to an e x t e n t t h a t m o s t would call p o s s e s s i o n . channeling,

once

mastered,

can

A l t h o u g h t h e t e c h n i q u e of open

doorways

within

the

S o r c e r e r a n d is n e c e s s a r y for W o r k i n g s such as A s s u m p t i o n of F o r m s a n d d e m o n i c self-possession, in t h e rites of N e c r o m a n c y , channeling

gives

the

Necromancer

little

control

c o m m u n i c a t i o n itself, a n d r o b s h i m of t h e of t h e

third person.

One

of t h e

over

the

objective v a n t a g e

only i n s t a n c e s

in

which

c h a n n e l i n g may possibly be of use in s p e a k i n g with t h e d e a d is if an

experienced

through with

as

that little

medium

medium restraint

the as

were

to

Sorcerer he

channel could

would

with

the

hold

spirit,

and

conversation

another

person.

F i n d i n g a g e n u i n e a d e p t c h a n n e l e r , however, is no easy task, a n d d u e to t h e oft o c c u r r i n g p r o b l e m of conveying t h o u g h t s a n d e m o t i o n s in any usable s y n t a x , a good deal of confusion a n d f r u s t r a t i o n will m a r k t h e first d o z e n or so r i t u a l s , until

143

W O R K S

O F

D A R K N E S S

t h e N e c r o m a n c e r a n d t h e m e d i u m l e a r n t o r u s h a n d roll i n sync

with

one

another,

or

try

until

you

leave

another

N e c r o m a n c e r t o s u m m o n forth y o u r s u b t l e r e m a i n s t o c o n t i n u e your

work.

A u t o m a t i c w r i t i n g is a m e t h o d of afterlife c o m m u n i c a t i o n t h a t g a i n e d g r o u n d i n t h e late 1 8 0 0 s a n d r e m a i n e d a n active p a r t of folk Magick a n d t r a d i t i o n at least a few d e c a d e s i n t o t h e 1900s.

Today, automatic writing has become a game played

at s l u m b e r p a r t i e s , used as a s e r i o u s t e c h n i q u e to c o n t a c t t h e o t h e r side by o l d e r w i t c h e s who their

magical

careers,

have used n o t h i n g b u t for

eccentric

clairvoyant

poseurs,

and

o c c a s i o n a l l y by t h o s e P r a c t i t i o n e r s of t h e Art who have yet to discover

more

effective

communication. automatic.

and

Automatic

reliable

means

writing

is

of

afterlife

exactly

that

-

I t r e q u i r e s n o d i s c i p l i n e , t r a i n i n g , o r occult a b i l i t y .

T h e D a b b l e r s i m p l y h o l d s a p e n in h a n d , t h e tip of it r e s t i n g a g a i n s t a piece of p a p e r on a h a r d a n d s t a b l e s u r f a c e . spirits

may

be

called

difference if t h e y a r e .

out

to,

although

it

rarely

The

makes

a

The m i n d is t h e n d i s t r a c t e d from the

pen completely t h r o u g h a t e l e v i s i o n s h o w , a book, a movie, belly d a n c e r s s w i n g i n g flaming s w o r d s , or w h a t e v e r it m i g h t t a k e t o d i v e r t t h e O p e r a t o r ' s a t t e n t i o n from t h e very r e a s o n that

he

is

seeking

this

entertainment

in

the

first

place.

S o m e t i m e s falling to s l e e p in a r e c l i n e r with pen in h a n d a n d notepad

in

lap i s c l a i m e d t o

writing samples.

produce spectacular automatic

O n c e t h e c o n s c i o u s m i n d is focused e l s e w h e r e ,

t h e h a n d will s t a r t to move of its own a c c o r d , at first c r e a t i n g squiggles

on

the

deciphered,

or

p a p e r , which will

form

sometimes paragraphs. is

the

same

witchboard, draws

the

force

dowsing

rods

actual

words,

squiggles

to be

sentences,

and

The m e t h o d b e h i n d a u t o m a t i c w r i t i n g

that

swings the

may remain

moves

pendulum together.

the

planchette

clockwise The

or

across

the

counter,

and

subconscious

mind

e x e r t i n g c o n t r o l over t h e physical body w i t h o u t t h e c o n s c i o u s a w a r e n e s s of t h e i n d i v i d u a l is called t h e i d e o m o t o r effect.

In

occult t h e o r y , t h e s u b c o n s c i o u s m i n d is a filter for all of t h e t h o u g h t s b u z z i n g i n t h e collective u n c o n s c i o u s ,

144

w h i c h , since

C H A P T E R

T E N

:

S P I R I T S

O F

T H E

D E A D

it is s h a r e d by all p e o p l e t h r o u g h o u t t i m e and s p a c e , is in a way mind

omniscient. through

individual

Supposedly,

the

to

above

consciously

tapping

mentioned access

t r u e a n d always r e l e v a n t .

into

gadgets

specific

this will

universal allow

information

the

that

is

T h e great fallacy in t h e belief t h a t

t h e i d e o m o t o r effect as a tool of o m n i s c i e n c e is t h e fact t h a t t h e brain

itself

is

the

relay

between

the

universal

mind

and

microcosmic conscious awareness.

Often, j u s t as with ouija

boards,

portion

the

Dabbler

m o v e m e n t of t h e meet

what

he

is

in

some

pen,

and

manipulates

would

like

to

hear

conscious

those

from

of

the

m o v e m e n t s to

the

"spirits,"

or

s o m e t i m e s projects o n t o t h e p a p e r t h a t which he fears he will be t o l d .

At the very least, he will find t h a t t u r n i n g off t h e

m i n d is not as s i m p l e as t u r n i n g on t h e t e l e v i s i o n , and c a n n o t keep his a t t e n t i o n from t h e pen s q u e e z e d in his h a n d or t h e p a p e r t h a t keeps r u s t l i n g on his l a p . able

to

use

automatic

communication

writing

effectively

The few t h a t have b e e n

or o t h e r

and

forms

consistently

of i d e o m o t o r

swear

by

that

Art, a n d a l t h o u g h in t h e worst case s o m e i m p o r t a n t m e s s a g e s m a y be

scribbled

originate

with

subconscious far too

on

the mind),

much

the

dead, such

speculation

paper

(some

transferred

to

of which the

communication

is

vague,

and interpretation,

may even

paper

via

the

open

to

a n d is only a

flake of ice r e s t i n g on t h e very tip of t h e iceberg. Reflexology is a t e c h n i q u e t h a t has g a i n e d m o m e n t u m t h e last few d e c a d e s , c o n s i d e r e d by its a d h e r e n t s to be an a b s o l u t e l y infallible,

"scientifically

proven"

method

of d i v i n a t i o n .

In

t h e first e x p e r i m e n t s with reflexology, also known as "muscle t e s t i n g , " t h e q u e r e n t h o l d s his a r m out t o his side, parallel t o t h e deck.

An a s s i s t a n t asks a p r e d e t e r m i n e d q u e s t i o n , such a s ,

"Are t h e r e any spirits in this r o o m ? "

The q u e s t i o n s asked always

d e m a n d an affirmative or negative reply, a n d t h e reply given by t h e q u e r e n t is always in t h e affirmative.

At t h e s t a t e m e n t

of t h e affirmative a n s w e r , t h e a s s i s t a n t p u s h e s d o w n on t h e querent's

arm,

the

amount

of force

used

consistent throughout the interrogation.

supposedly

being

If t h e a n s w e r w a s ,

i n d e e d , "Yes," t h e q u e r e n t ' s a r m will n o t m o v e , or if it d o e s ,

145

W O R K S

O F

D A R K N E S S

t h e m o v e m e n t will be slight, yet t h e s t r e n g t h of t h e m u s c l e s will hold t h e i r place.

If t h e affirmative a n s w e r was not in

a c t u a l i t y reflective of t h e u n s e e n t r u t h , t h e m u s c l e s will give way a n d the a r m will easily be p u s h e d d o w n .

The t h e o r y and

e x p l a n a t i o n given by m u s c l e t e s t i n g e x p e r t s a n d d e v o t e e s is that,

once again, the subconscious

mind

is linked

with

the

Universal Mind, a n d t h e r e f o r e k n o w s all, a n d t h e w h o l e of t h e self is w e a k e n e d by telling a lie. s u s t a i n a falsehood,

Therefore, the muscles cannot

and t h e s t r e n g t h of t h e a r m c o l l a p s e s .

A l t h o u g h t h e q u e r e n t may, on s o m e c o n s c i o u s level, exert m o r e s t r e n g t h for s o m e q u e s t i o n s t h a n o t h e r s , j u s t a s t h e a s s i s t a n t may do so w h e n asking certain q u e s t i o n s , or may "fool" t h e t e c h n i q u e in t h e s a m e way t h a t t h e a d e p t c r i m i n a l may easily fool a p o l y g r a p h test, t h e practice is u s e d m o r e a n d m o r e by modern therapists,

self-proclaimed such

metaphysicians

unwitting

charlatans

and

claiming

to

spiritual have

the

a n s w e r s to E t e r n i t y literally at t h e i r f i n g e r t i p s . Direct c o m m u n i c a t i o n with t h e d e a d is t h e only m e t h o d t h a t t h e N e c r o m a n c e r can t r u s t fully.

W h e n his own eyes see t h e i r

faces, his own e a r s h e a r t h e i r w o r d s , a n d often his own skin feels t h e i r icy t o u c h , he c a n n o t d e n y t h a t he has s p o k e n with the dead.

Once t h e g r e a t e r vision of t h e Black Magician is

a w a k e n e d , he may speak with t h e dead t h r o u g h a m i r r o r , or he may c o m m u n e with t h e m as they s t a n d before h i m .

Such

an i n t e r a c t i o n t a k e s far m o r e d i s c i p l i n e to achieve t h a n s i t t i n g and w a i t i n g for a voice to a p p e a r in r e c o r d e d s t a t i c or for a pen to s c r i b b l e o u t dead w o r d s , a n d it p u t s t h e spirits far closer than

most

are

comfortable

with.

Through

this

method,

however, t h e d e a d will rise from t h e i r graves a n d will s t a n d before the Sorcerer to answer his questions and to do his bidding.

146

C H A P T E R

T E N

:

S P I R I T S

O F

T H E

D E A D

LINKS TO THE OTHER SIDE Summoning

the

dead

to

visible

appearance,

whether

such

a

m a n i f e s t a t i o n t a k e s place in a m i r r o r or scrying device, or w i t h i n t h e Triangle

of

Evocation.

Manifestation

itself,

differs

only

slightly

from

Demonic

Since d e m o n s h a v e existed in a form t h a t has e n d u r e d from

t h e i r a b s e n c e of a b e g i n n i n g a n d will c o n t i n u e to exist as such until t h e i r a b s e n c e of an e n d , it is relatively easy to m a k e a s t r o n g c o n n e c t i o n with o n e p a r t i c u l a r d e m o n t h r o u g h his n a m e o r sigil.

T h e d e a d have

no such a u t o m a t i c c o n n e c t i o n s , no sigils or w o r d s of p o w e r t h a t will s u m m o n t h e m , a n d only t h e m , t o t h e T e m p l e .

Also u n l i k e d e m o n s , t h e

s h a d o w s of t h e d e a d a r e usually not actively w a t c h i n g t h e h u m a n race, waiting t o b e called b y t h o s e t h a t p o s s e s s t h e m o t i v e a n d t h e m e a n s . The d e a d exist as a reflection t h a t does not move from t h e w a t e r ' s surface once t h e living walk away.

T h e i r s p o n t a n e o u s i n t e r a c t i o n with t h o s e

t h a t r e m a i n in life a r e for t h e m o s t p a r t c o i n c i d e n t a l ; t h e fact t h a t t h e y are seen by t h o s e t h a t love t h e m is d u e to t h e love held by t h e living, allowing t h e m t o see t h a t which they miss s o m u c h , r a t h e r t h a n t h e notion t h a t t h e d e a d have great c o n c e r n for what t h e living a r e d o i n g . The

necessary

connection

to

the

deceased

is

much

easier

to

e s t a b l i s h when t h e N e c r o m a n c e r had a p e r s o n a l r e l a t i o n s h i p with him or h e r in life.

In such a case, t h e P r a c t i t i o n e r n e e d s to g a t h e r items

owned a n d beloved by t h e d e c e a s e d : a favorite piece of j e w e l r y , a p i c t u r e of her t h a t was h u n g in her h o m e , a n y t h i n g t h a t was p e r s o n a l to her that can be u s e d as a c a t a l y s t for t h e m e m o r i e s of t h e d e a d .

These

items, often called rivets or fetish i t e m s , c r e a t e a n d s u s t a i n t h e link between t h e N e c r o m a n c e r a n d t h e s p i r i t o f t h e d e a d . I n t h e i n s t a n c e t h a t t h e Black Magician h a s n e v e r met o r k n o w n t h e d e c e a s e d in life, a n d has access to no i t e m s once b e l o n g i n g to t h e d e c e a s e d , a bit m o r e h o m e w o r k a n d p e r s o n a l i n v o l v e m e n t is n e e d e d in c r e a t i n g a link with t h e s u b t l e i m p r e s s i o n s m a d e by t h e p e r s o n in life. Libraries,

genealogy

research

centers,

internet

family

history

sites,

a n d n e w s p a p e r o b i t u a r i e s a r e p l a c e s t h a t t h e s e a r c h can b e g i n .

As

much

as

personal

information

about

the

dead

should

be

collected

p o s s i b l e , as well as any p h o t o g r a p h s t h a t can be p h o t o c o p i e d or p r i n t e d from a c o m p u t e r .

A t r i p to t h e c e m e t e r y w h e r e t h e body of t h e d e c e a s e d

is i n t e r r e d may also be in o r d e r .

While many N e c r o m a n c e r s prefer to

perform t h e i r r i t u a l s over t h e graves t h e m s e l v e s , which you may do if

147

W O R K S

O F

D A R K N E S S

it h e i g h t e n s your c o n n e c t i o n to t h e d e a d , it would be sufficient to m a k e a h e a d s t o n e r u b b i n g by laying a piece of t h i n p a p e r over t h e h e a d s t o n e a n d r u b b i n g it w i t h p o w d e r e d g r a p h i t e , black chalk, or c h a r c o a l , which can be b r o u g h t b a c k to t h e T e m p l e . The

criminally

inclined,

and

perhaps

criminally

insane

N e c r o m a n c e r may be p o s s e s s e d to u n e a r t h t h e r e m a i n s of the deceased, u s i n g t h e skull, t h e right or left h a n d , a section of s p i n e , t h e whole s k e l e t o n , or s i m p l e p e r s o n a l effects w i t h which t h e c o r p s e was b u r i e d for use in his n e c r o m a n t i c r i t u a l . possessing these

physical

remains

While it is b e y o n d d i s p u t e t h a t will e s t a b l i s h

a

greater connection

with t h e u n s e e n r e m a i n s of t h e d e c e a s e d , t h e w o r k involved a n d t h e risk t a k e n in d o i n g so m o s t often is not w o r t h the r e w a r d .

It is claimed

by t r a d i t i o n a l N e c r o m a n c e r s t h a t if o n e of t h e h a n d s , t h e skull, or a section of s p i n e ( t h e u p p e r m o s t t h i r d of t h e s p i n e ) is p o s s e s s e d by t h e S o r c e r e r , t h e s p i r i t of t h e d e a d m u s t obey his c o m m a n d s and will be b o u n d to serve the Black Magician indefinitely so long as the above m e n t i o n e d i t e m s a r e in his p o s s e s s i o n .

Having d i s c i p l i n e d oneself in

t h e Dark Arts a n d being filled with t h e Powers of D a r k n e s s , t h e reign of t h e Black Magician will

never be in c o n t e s t , s u c h fetish i t e m s being

simple t r i n k e t s t h a t could easily be d o n e w i t h o u t , so long as a link can be

m a d e with

t h e specific spirit t h a t he wishes to

summon,

and a

c o n n e c t i o n can be m a d e to t h e land of t h e dead.

RAISING THE DEAD The Temple should be prepared with the Triangle and the altar. U p o n t h e a l t a r t h e chalice s h o u l d be set to t h e left, a n d s h o u l d be filled halfway with

aged

wine,

warmed

to

room

temperature.

The

ritual

d a g g e r is to be set on t h e right edge of t h e a l t a r , its t i p p o i n t i n g to the s o u t h , t o w a r d s t h e T r i a n g l e of M a n i f e s t a t i o n .

A black c a n d l e is to be set

to t h e left a n d a violet c a n d l e to t h e r i g h t .

T h e symbol of the d o u b l e -

a r m e d cross is to be d r a w n on p a p e r a n d set in t h e c e n t e r of t h e a l t a r . All of t h e fetish i t e m s t h a t have b e e n collected a r e to be kept in a small box next to t h e a l t a r .

At each p o i n t of t h e T r i a n g l e a violet c a n d l e

s h o u l d be set. 1.

M e d i t a t e a n d focus y o u r m i n d u p o n t h e W o r k t h a t you are a b o u t to perform.

Light the c a n d l e s a r o u n d the T r i a n g l e .

148

Stand

C H A P T E R

T E N

;

S P I R I T S

O F

T H E

D E A D

o u t s i d e of t h e T r i a n g l e of M a n i f e s t a t i o n , t h e r i t u a l d a g g e r in y o u r right h a n d . closest

the

touches

Placing t h e point o f t h e dagger t o t h e vertex

altar,

glowing

visualize t h e d a g g e r a n d red.

Trace t h e

t h e spot

entire Triangle,

glowing red i m p r i n t as its a s t r a l d o u b l e .

that

it

leaving

a

S t a t e : "Triangle of

t h e Art, by t h e Powers of D a r k n e s s I seal you up as t h e platform for t h e m a n i f e s t a t i o n of t h e spirit of t h e d e c e a s e d , (name of deceased).'

2.

R e t u r n to t h e a l t a r .

Draw t h e fiery b l u e Circle a r o u n d yourself

a n d t h e a l t a r , t h e edge of it m e e t i n g t h e closest p o i n t of t h e T r i a n g l e before you.

W h e n t h e Circle a n d T r i a n g l e are sealed

as g a t e w a y s i n t o t h e land of t h e d e a d , a c e r t a i n e n e r g y sweeps i n t o t h e r o o m , like a s a d n e s s t h a t will never be eased.

Take the

chalice in your right h a n d a n d raise it in t h e air, as if giving a toast. death

Announce:

"I d r i n k to you, (name of deceased), a n d to

itself, t h a t t h e y who can n e v e r a g a i n d r i n k will d r i n k

through me."

Do not d r i n k t h e e n t i r e chalice of w i n e .

All t h a t

is d e s i r e d is to fill your m o u t h with t h e t a s t e of it. 3.

T r a c e t h e symbol of t h e d o u b l e - a r m e d c r o s s with t h e dagger. Bring

ritual

Gaze i n t o t h e symbol a n d let your vision o p e n i n t o it. to

mind

your Ascent,

y o u r n e e d for

knowledge, your

r e a s o n for calling t h i s spirit from t h e realm of d e a t h . t h e symbol u n t i l it b e g i n s

flashing.

Gaze at

With y o u r eyes still fixed

o n t h e d o u b l e - a r m e d cross, reach i n t o t h e box a n d r e t r i e v e the fetish i t e m s , one at a t i m e , and place t h e m on t o p of t h e symbol. Look at each o n e as you do so, visualizing t h e c o n n e c t i o n t h a t t h e d e c e a s e d had with t h e s e i t e m s , w h a t t h e y m e a n t t o h e r , h o w they a r e r e l a t e d to her

personality and

i n d i v i d u a l self.

Gaze at each of t h e s e i t e m s as they a r e placed on t h e d o u b l e a r m e d c r o s s as if each o n e is a sigil, a physical r e p r e s e n t a t i o n of t h e s p i r i t of t h e d e a d . 4.

W h e n all of t h e i t e m s sit on the a l t a r , l o o k i n g at t h e lot of t h e m clearly a n d

firmly r e c i t e t h e

following c o n j u r a t i o n :

"(Name

of deceased), 1 call you forth i n t o t h i s T r i a n g l e , to take form before me a n d to speak in a voice which I u n d e r s t a n d .

149

As in

W O R K S

O F

D A R K N E S S

(N.), by

life you had a form, now in d e a t h s h o w yourself to me. (N.), c o m e ! "

t h e P o w e r s of D a r k n e s s , I call you h e r e .

If t h e

n a m e s o f t h e d e c e a s e d p a r e n t s a r e k n o w n , t h e y m a y also b e used (e.g.

"By t h e n a m e of y o u r f a t h e r

n a m e of y o u r m o t h e r 5.

When

, c o m e , by t h e

, come.").

t h e final words of t h e c o n j u r a t i o n a r e s p o k e n , "(JVJ,

c o m e ! " move y o u r eyes to t h e T r i a n g l e . you

are

using

a

scrying

mirror

to

O n c e a g a i n , even if

communicate

with

the

deceased, she will not m a t e r i a l i z e in t h e m i r r o r itself, b u t i n s i d e of t h e T r i a n g l e .

Using t h e s a m e relaxed gaze as with t h e

c h a r g i n g of t h e sigil, look i n t o t h e T r i a n g l e .

Cast y o u r gaze

a g a i n at t h e i t e m s you have collected in c o n n e c t i o n with t h e deceased.

Feel

strengthening.

the

link

that

you

have

made

with

her

With y o u r m i n d still c o n n e c t e d t o t h e i d e n t i t y

of t h e d e a d a n d y o u r eyes still looking i n t o t h e T r i a n g l e , call the

words,

"(N.),

come,"

repeatedly.

Without

too

many-

r e p e t i t i o n s having to be m a d e , you will begin to feel t h e presence of t h e d e a d g a t h e r i n g in t h e T e m p l e , s t r e a m i n g in from t h e r e a l m of d e a t h i n t o t h e T r i a n g l e of M a n i f e s t a t i o n . 6.

If you a r e u s i n g a scrying m i r r o r , gaze i n t o it now as the deceased materializes in the Triangle; otherwise, continue to allow

your g r e a t e r

vision

s t a n d i n g before you.

to

open

until

you

can

view

her

T h e u n s p e a k a b l e s a d n e s s t h a t was felt at

t h e o n s e t of t h e r i t u a l will i n c r e a s e , a n d often t h e N e c r o m a n c e r will feel as if t h e e n t i r e T e m p l e h a s b e e n t r a n s p o r t e d s o m e p l a c e beneath

the sea,

t h e real world. initial

sentences

a n y t h i n g a t all.

heavy a n d d a r k , cloudy a n d

isolated

from

S o m e t i m e s t h e d e a d will s p e a k first, often t h e i r not

making

much

sense,

not

relevant

to

U n l e s s t h e s e first w o r d s a r e r e l e v a n t t o you,

d i s m i s s t h e m a n d greet t h e s p i r i t of t h e d e a d respectfully, yet in t h e s a m e f i r m n e s s with which t h e c o n j u r a t i o n was given. "(N,), I welcome you to my T e m p l e , a n d I t h a n k you for c o m i n g . I

7.

am

You

(your

name)."

may ask t h e s p i r i t to give its n a m e , a n d a l t h o u g h its

f e a t u r e s may be d i s t o r t e d , it will still b e a r a r e s e m b l a n c e to its

150

C H A P T E R

T E N

i m a g e in life.

S P I R I T S

O F

T H E

D E A D

It is i m p o r t a n t to be d i r e c t and to keep t h e

c o n v e r s a t i o n focused w h e n d e a l i n g with t h e d e a d , a s they t e n d t o w a r d s confusion, a n d if allowed they will confuse t h e ritual entirely. 8.

It is n e c e s s a r y to s t a t e to t h e d e c e a s e d what it is you need to k n o w , as concisely as p o s s i b l e .

Tell t h e s p i r i t t h a t you have

specifically s u m m o n e d her b e c a u s e of t h e knowledge t h a t she possessed

in

knowledge.

life,

and

that

you

now

are

in

need

of

that

A l t h o u g h t h e y are not a d e p t in specific a r e a s of

m a n i p u l a t i o n of reality as are d e m o n s , t h e dead also have t h e m y s t e r i o u s ability to m a k e

minor changes

in your life very

quickly, if t h e y a r e asked to do s o . 9.

Once t h e d e c e a s e d has offered t h e i n f o r m a t i o n t h a t you d e s i r e d , or you have given h e r a m i n o r task to a c c o m p l i s h , t h a n k t h e s p i r i t a g a i n for c o m i n g , and respectfully d i s m i s s her. t h a n k you me.

"(N.), I

for c o m i n g a n d for s h a r i n g y o u r knowledge with

R e t u r n now t o y o u r place i n d e a t h a n d seek t h e p e a c e a n d

rest for which you h u n g e r .

By t h e P o w e r s of D a r k n e s s , you a r e

dismissed."

Some m o r e s e n s i t i v e N e c r o m a n c e r s may feel a s t r o n g s y m p a t h y with t h e s p i r i t , not w a n t i n g to send it back to its p r e v i o u s s t a t e , b u t i n s t e a d b e g i n looking for a way to free it.

T h e r e a l m b e t w e e n t h i s life

a n d t h a t t h a t lies b e y o n d is t h e h o m e of t h e s e s h a d o w s . place t h a t t h e y can exist.

It is the only

Even w h e n a Magician believes t h a t he h a s

sent t h e spirit on to a b e t t e r place, he surely has not, as t h e same p a t h e t i c manifestation

will

stand

before

another

u n c h a n g e d from t h e day t h e p e r s o n died. journal

the

Operation

in

your

notebook,

i m p o r t a n c e or t h a t s t a n d s out in your m i n d .

magician

at

another

time,

Before closing t h e r i t u a l , citing

anything

that

is

of

Finish the w i n e , blow out

t h e c a n d l e s a n d r e t u r n t h e fetish i t e m s t o t h e box, which can b e p u t away, d e s t r o y e d , or t h e i t e m s can be r e t u r n e d to t h e i r m e m o r i a l p l a c e s .

151

C H A P T E R

E L E V E N

B L O O D RITUAL

The d a r k red fluid t h a t r u n s t h r o u g h o u r veins is t h e m o s t potent

naturally

occurring,

self-regenerating,

t h e r e a l m s a b o v e , below, and in b e t w e e n .

powerful

link

between

Some claim t h a t t h e crystal

is t h e gateway b e t w e e n m a t t e r and energy, s o m e say it is t h e b r a i n , a n d o t h e r s will claim it is t h e s u n , t h e m o o n , or t h e s t a r s t h a t c o n n e c t s m a n to god.

N o n e of t h e m have ever b e e n i m m e r s e d in b l o o d , or s o a k e d

t h e g r o u n d in it to o p e n a gateway to E t e r n i t y . As t h e C h r i s t i a n c h u r c h grew to m o n s t r o u s h e i g h t s , folklore b e g a n t o s p r e a d c o n c e r n i n g t h e h u m a n sacrifice o f u n b a p t i z e d c h i l d r e n , t h e g r e a t e s t mockery of a God who offered h i s only b e g o t t e n son as a blood sacrifice for the sins of t h e world.

With t h e rise of m o d e r n Satanism

t h r o u g h o u t t h e mid p a r t of t h e 2 0 "

c e n t u r y , u r b a n l e g e n d s b e g a n to

>

rise to a fevered pitch with t h e s u p p o s e d recovery of s u p p r e s s e d m e m o r i e s of S a t a n i c Ritual Abuse, w h e r e i n t h o u s a n d s of p s y c h o t h e r a p y p a t i e n t s were

induced

physical human

into

abuse, and

remembering

psychological

infant

a

lifetime

of forgotten

reprogramming,

and

not

sexual least

of

and all

sacrifice.

T h e folklore and m y t h s u r r o u n d i n g blood sacrifice is a mask for a t r u e r o u t e to power t h a t h a s been utilized by t h e Black Magician since t h e d a w n of evil; t h e m e m o r i e s r e c o v e r e d are

not

from e v e n t s

o c c u r r i n g in t h i s lifetime to t h e alleged victims, or even visions of lives long p a s t , b u t is r a t h e r an atavistic r e m e m b r a n c e of a secret k n o w l e d g e t h a t p e r h a p s m a n s h o u l d have never u n c o v e r e d .

The m i n d a t t i m e s

uses t h e g r e a t e s t h o r r o r t h a t a p a r e n t can i m a g i n e , t h a t of losing a child to t h e h a n d s of an u n s t o p p a b l e force, to avoid c o n f r o n t i n g a d r e a d reality t h a t t h e y are u n a b l e t o u n d e r s t a n d , leaving c h u r c h e s ,

support

g r o u p s , a n d t h e new religion of p s y c h i a t r y to p r e y upon t h e s e fears as a new

form

of self-vindication.

B e n e a t h the false m e m o r i e s a n d t h e sanctified lies, however, is an ocean of b l o o d . s e e t h i n g with a

Behind t h e fear and confusion is t h e Black Magician

power t h a t fewer of his kind will e x p e r i e n c e as t h e

w o r l d b e c o m e s " l i b e r a t e d " from its terrifying p a s t .

152

B e h i n d t h e folklore

C H A P T E R .

B L O O D

E L E V E N

R I T U A L

a n d u r b a n legend is a reality t h a t lies in wait for t h e a s c e n d i n g Black Master.

THF. VAMPIRE Of all t h e m y t h s s u r r o u n d i n g blood a n d its use in t h e W o r k s of D a r k n e s s , t h o s e involving v a m p i r e s

have b e c o m e t h e

most

infamous,

as well as t h e m o s t g l a m o r i z e d .

No l o n g e r a r e t h e c r e a t u r e s of t h e n i g h t

seen

by

as

undead pawns

driven

an

uncontrollable

instinct

and an

u n c o n s c i o u s service to t h e P r i n c e of D a r k n e s s , b u t now a r e s h o w n as well g r o o m e d g e n t l e m e n in A r m a n i a n d Versace, feeding on t h o s e t h a t they would o t h e r w i s e c o u r t , undeath.

and philosophizing the

life out of t h e i r

T h e c h u p a c a b r a of S o u t h America or t h e A k h k h a r u of S u m e r

have been all b u t f o r g o t t e n , replaced by Lestat a n d Vlad Dracul.

The

s e e t h i n g reality of v a m p i r i s m as an occult a r t h a s b e e n overlooked as well,

the

attention

stolen

away

by

dissocialized

g a m e s , a n d a s u b c u l t u r e t h a t i n d u l g e s in that

most

have

from

hardworking

t h e a p p e a r a n c e of an evil

forms

of

a

financial

family

to a

vampirism obligation religion

that

are

prevalent

that

sucks

demands

deal

directly

without these two,

with

in

the

our life

modern

out

the drainage

p a r i s h i o n e r s ' blood a n d s o u l s i n t o t h e golden c u p . vampirism

roleplaying

n e v e r even t o u c h e d .

Several Babylon,

teens,

of a of t h e

Only two t y p e s of

t h e W o r k s of D a r k n e s s ,

however,

and

d a r k i m m o r t a l i t y m a y never b e a t t a i n e d .

T h e m o s t easily recognized forms of v a m p i r i s m a r e t h o s e b a s i c p r a c t i c e s o f t h e s a n g u i n e v a m p i r e , o r t h e v a m p i r e w h o uses physical blood as a m e a n s to power.

If, as is p o s i t e d t h r o u g h o u t religion a n d

mythology, t h e blood t r u l y is t h e life, it is t h i s m y s t e r i o u s c o m p o n e n t t h a t m a k e s t h e fluid s o v a l u a b l e t o t h e Black M a g i c i a n , w h o s e e k s p o w e r over life.

T h e b l o o d of its own accord h a s no v i r t u e save for its direct

linkage to t h e E t e r n a l b e i n g t h a t is the g r e a t e r i d e n t i t y of m a n .

The

blood, t h e n , is only a n e c e s s a r y m e d i u m , a b a s e s u b s t a n c e , for t h a t which

is

i n s u b s t a n t i a l yet

critical.

Although the sanguine vampire almost

invariably claims

that

his v a m p i r i c n a t u r e has b e e n such since b i r t h , a n i n i t i a t i o n i n t o t h e p r a c t i c e is e s t a b l i s h e d at s o m e specific p o i n t .

Like b u d d i n g s e x u a l i t y ,

i n t e r e s t is g a i n e d in t h e p r a c t i c e , m a t e r i a l c o n c e r n i n g t h e s u b j e c t is s o u g h t o u t , often b e c o m i n g m o r e g r a p h i c a n d d e s c r i p t with t i m e , a n d a

153

W O R K S

fantasy

begins

vampirism

is

to

form.

viewed

O F

Unlike

D A R K N E S S

natural

sexual

as t h e very i n c a r n a t i o n

interest,

however,

of t h e f o r b i d d e n .

No

socially a c c e p t a b l e m e a n s of gratification or r e l e a s e are available, and p a t h o l o g y p r e s i d e s over t h e r e m a i n d e r o f t h e N e o p h y t e ' s j o u r n e y into the

Blood

vampirism

Pool. -

At

real

first,

vampirism

conversations that

can

be

with

others

concerning

and

experienced

practiced

f i r s t h a n d - a r e kept in h u s h e d voices, b o o k s a r e h i d d e n away, and even t h o u g h t s are not t h o u g h t t o o loudly lest they a r e b r o a d c a s t to all t h e world. In o r d e r to b e c o m e a v a m p i r e , so say t h e m y t h s a n d folklore, t h e a s p i r a n t (or victim, as t h e case may b e ) m u s t have h i s blood sucked by a p r e e x i s t i n g v a m p i r e , m u s t addictively d r i n k t h e blood of o t h e r s , m u s t sell h i s soul to s o m e devil or a n o t h e r , or, as is b e c o m i n g i n c r e a s i n g p o p u l a r in fiction, o n e m u s t

drink t h e blood of a v a m p i r e , t h e r e b y

i n g e s t i n g t h e v i r u s t h a t will

mutate their genes

accordingly.

As m e n t i o n e d earlier, most living v a m p i r e s feel t h a t a d r a w towards

their

nocturnal

t h e m o m e n t of b i r t h .

habits

and sanguinary

p r a c t i c e s existed from

While it is m o r e likely t h a t a p r e d i s p o s i t i o n in

g e n e s , or simply in p e r s o n a l i t y , was t r i g g e r e d early in age by some e n v i r o n m e n t a l factor or o c c u r r e n c e , of any g r e a t or m i n o r significance, it is

accepted

that the

aforementioned

t h e majority of t h e p e r s o n ' s life. b r i d g e fantasy with self-inflicted finger.

d r a w was p r e s e n t t h r o u g h o u t

Most often, t h e v a m p i r i c Dabbler will

reality in t h e d r i n k i n g of h i s own blood t h r o u g h

wounds,

intradermal

syringes,

or s i m p l e

pinpricks

on

a

T h e m e t a l l i c t a s t e is as seductive as t h e idea of actually d r i n k i n g

blood, even if it is only a d r o p or two, a n d a l t h o u g h no real a m o u n t of vital e n e r g y is r e a b s o r b e d t h r o u g h t h e blood, t h e stage is set for further experimentation. The Dabbler will quickly bore of a d r o p h e r e a n d t h e r e from his own veins, a n d will e i t h e r fall by t h e wayside, or will seek out o t h e r s with, or u p o n , who he may feed. ground,

although

circles,"

where

Likeminded friends make a good testing

m o r e blood s e e k e r s are b e i n g a t t r a c t e d t o "feeding several

people

interested

in

engaging

b l o o d l e t t i n g a n d d r i n k i n g do so from o n e a n o t h e r .

in

vampiric

Most feeding circles

r e q u i r e medical blood t e s t s t o b e t a k e n before a d m i t t a n c e into t h e g r o u p , as well as a n y c h a r a c t e r s c r e e n i n g each i n d i v i d u a l circle may d e s i g n a t e . While

the

Neophyte's senses,

breaking

of

social

taboos

may

a n d t h e familiar t a s t e of blood

154

stimulate

the

may a r o u s e s o m e

C H A P T E R

E L E V E N

B L O O D

R I T U A L

secret p a r t of himself, it is only when he b e g i n s to ingest m o r e t h a n a few t a b l e s p o o n s at o n c e t h a t t h e power within t h e liquid is t r a n s f e r r e d to t h e i n d i v i d u a l .

Initially, t h e influx of power will s e e m to be a "high,"

or a s t a t e of e u p h o r i a , and possibly a feeling of near o m n i p o t e n c e .

Every

cell within h i s b o d y will s e e m to be m o r e alive, r a d i a t i n g a b r i g h t e r light

than

ever

before,

yet

at

the

same

time

he

will

feel

himself

c o m p r e s s i n g i n t o a t i g h t e r s p a c e , his own p o w e r no longer drifting away from

him

flowing

like

heat

leaving

through

him

rather

Although

t h e world

a

dying

carcass,

t h a n from

but

moving

inwards,

him.

around him begins to

darken,

nighttime

flooding i n a r o u n d h i m , t h e fledgling v a m p i r e a w a k e n s a s t h e power t h a t he s i p h o n s from blood is infused in his own being.

With each feeding

session, h i s s e n s e s s h a r p e n , h i s m e n t a l p r o c e s s e s q u i c k e n , a n d his body s t r e n g t h e n s even m o r e .

W h e n t h e Black Magician b e g i n s his i n i t i a t i o n

into v a m p i r i s m , he will find t h a t it b r i n g s an a d d e d s t r e n g t h to his ritual, an a d d e d p o t e n c y to his Magick.

It is blood in its purest form t h a t

moves t h r o u g h t h e e t h e r t o w a r d s his v i c t i m s . i n t o his T e m p l e .

I t i s blood t h a t s w a r m s

It is blood t h a t b e c o m e s his catalyst for A s c e n t .

W h e t h e r or not t h e energy of t h e feeding is b e i n g r e d i r e c t e d through

ritual,

the

vampire

will

often

seek

out

better

methods

of

o b t a i n i n g his d r i n k , finding t h e r e l u c t a n t - s o m e t i m e s t h e u n w i l l i n g to be t h e b e s t d o n o r s .

Like an o p i u m a d d i c t , he c h a s e s t h e u l t i m a t e

e x p e r i e n c e , always n e e d i n g m o r e , never satisfied with t h e last fix.

In

s o m e cases, t h i s leads h i m i n t o c r i m i n a l i t y , a n d b e y o n d t h e c o n t r o l o f t h e self t h a t acts as a type a n d a s h a d o w for h i s c o n t r o l over all t h i n g s . In t h e case of t h e Black Magician who has affixed himself to h i s Destiny and

rides

the

whirlwind

t o w a r d s Ascent,

sanguinary

vampirism

be s t r e t c h e d as far as it can go, a n d will be found lacking.

will

The medium

of blood will b e c o m e d r o s s , a n d will be cast a s i d e , leaving t h e v a m p i r e to feed u p o n Blood Essence itself. The

practice

of

what

is

usually

called

Psychic

Vampirism,

which is t h e act of d r a i n i n g a p e r s o n ' s vital force t h r o u g h n o n p h y s i c a l m e a n s , is s i m p l e to l e a r n , easy to m a s t e r , a n d for t h e t r u e v a m p i r e , is i m p o s s i b l e t o resist. 1 .

W h e n first l e a r n i n g to d r a i n a p e r s o n ' s e n e r g y , s t e a l i n g t h e i r power

for

participant.

yourself, Simply

you

may

ask a

155

need

friend,

the lover,

help

of

a

willing

family m e m b e r ,

or

W O R K S

O F

D A R K N E S S

o t h e r a s s o c i a t e for h e r right h a n d , which you will h o l d , p a l m d o w n , in y o u r left.

T h e right h a n d m o v e s e n e r g y from t h e self,

while t h e left h a n d moves energy i n t o t h e self.

As long as you

d o n ' t have a p a r t i c u l a r l y s i n i s t e r r e p u t a t i o n , most p e o p l e will have little c o m p l a i n t in going along with w h a t e v e r y o u ' r e a b o u t to d o .

Visualize a b r i g h t , b l u e light which fills t h e body of y o u r

subject.

I n h a l e , a n d feel t h i s light m o v i n g down h e r a r m a n d

t h r o u g h her h a n d , t i n g l i n g y o u r left h a n d as it leaves her a n d enters

you.

Exhale,

and

rather

than

feeling

the

energy

r e t u r n i n g i n t o her, s e n s e it s e a l i n g itself i n s i d e of you with t h e e x h a l a t i o n , b e c o m i n g your life-force r a t h e r t h a n h e r s .

Continue

to pull h e r e n e r g y from her with a d e e p b r e a t h in a n d seal it within yourself as you b r e a t h e o u t . with v a m p i r i s m

through touch

T h e first e x p e r i m e n t a t i o n s

will yield

minor results;

you

will s e n s e a slightly h e i g h t e n e d s t a t e of m i n d a n d s e n s a t i o n a n d y o u r victim m a y notice a slight d i z z i n e s s or t i r e d n e s s .

With

each feeding of t h i s type, you will find t h a t you a r e a b l e to drain

m o r e e n e r g y from y o u r victim in a s h o r t e r a m o u n t of

time,

soon

through

far

blood

surpassing the

high

that

was

once

achieved

feeding.

Once you arc able to pull a c o n s i d e r a b l e a m o u n t of e n e r g y from y o u r victim as you s h a k e h e r h a n d or t o u c h h e r s h o u l d e r in p a s s i n g , you psychic

will h a v e little u s e for t h i s specific m e t h o d of

vampirism.

Using

breathing techniques as

the

before,

same

stand

visualization

next t o a n

and

unknowing

victim, not t o u c h i n g her but s h a r i n g a close s p a c e , b e g i n to drain

the

life

from

her,

in

a

manner similar

to

the

above

p r a c t i c e , i n h a l i n g a s t h e e n e r g y i s pulled from h e r a n d s e a l i n g it within yourself as if it were y o u r o w n .

It may initially r e q u i r e

more

the

should

mental

concentration

to

achieve

same

result,

but

be much easier to master than the previous method.

Each t i m e you feed from a victim in s u c h a way, p u t m o r e s p a c e b e t w e e n t h e two of you.

S o o n , you will find yourself

feeding from o n e specific p e r s o n a c r o s s a r o o m , or as you p a s s subject after s u b j e c t o n t h e s t r e e t .

156

C H A P T E R

F e e d i n g from

E L E V E N

B L O O D

a victim t h r o u g h eye

R I T U A L

contact

is b e s t

practiced

when you are in a p o s i t i o n to be s i t t i n g with o t h e r s for an amount

of

time.

Good

testing

grounds

are

restaurants,

c l a s s r o o m s , p u b s , and a classic feeding g r o u n d is c h u r c h .

An

V a m p i r i c Adept with w h o m I would W o r k a n d s t u d y with in a Blood

Temple

took

every

Sunday

morning

in

a

Pentecostal

c h u r c h , feeding from t h e energy t h a t w a s b e i n g flung in every direction. you.

Select a t a r g e t who is s e a t e d close by a n d is facing

Begin to feed from your t a r g e t in t h e s a m e way t h a t was

learned

when

practicing

psychic

vampirism

through

close

p r o x i m i t y ; it is r a r e for h e r to not look in y o u r d i r e c t i o n when she is b e i n g d r a i n e d by you.

W h e n she d o e s , hold eye c o n t a c t

with h e r a s l o n g a s p o s s i b l e .

The m o m e n t y o u r eyes m e e t ,

s e n s e a definite link b e i n g e s t a b l i s h e d b e t w e e n you.

Visualizing

t h i s l i n k as a blue ray of light may be helpful.

You will find a

greater

pull

eyes

before.

M a i n t a i n eye c o n t a c t as long as you are a b l e t o , p u l l i n g

her

life

person's

of p o w e r

from eyes,

her

from

through

especially

her through

the

a

gaze.

stranger,

her

Looking for

any

than

into

longer

ever

another than

a

passing moment tends to make most everyone uncomfortable. Break

through

this

social

barrier

and

use

your

d i s c o m f o r t a s yet a n o t h e r o p e n i n g i n t o h e r soul.

victim's

Her g r e a t e r

will, h e r u n c o n s c i o u s u n d e r s t a n d i n g of her s p i r i t u a l v i o l a t i o n will g n a w at h e r m i n d u n t i l s h e rips h e r gaze away from y o u . Once she looks away, cease feeding from her a n d move to a new target.

W h e n you are able t o i n i t i a t e feeding t h e m o m e n t your

eyes m e e t s o m e o n e e l s e ' s , you s h o u l d be able to feed on a n y o n e t h a t i s w i t h i n sight.

F e e d i n g from m u l t i p l e t a r g e t s a t once r e q u i r e s t h e d e v e l o p m e n t of w h a t are often called "astral t e n d r i l s . "

T h e s e t e n d r i l s are

s p o n t a n e o u s rays of light which a t t a c h to a p e r s o n a n d s i p h o n their energy into

you.

Seen with a w a k e n e d vision,

tendrils

look like s m a l l s u n b u r s t s w h i p p i n g out from t h e v a m p i r e ' s a u r a , and

of

the

p h o t o g r a p h e d e c t o p l a s m of early 1 9 0 0 ' s psychic m e d i u m s .

sometimes

take

a

manifestation

similar

to

that

At

a p a r t y , g a t h e r i n g , or even at work or s c h o o l , select two t a r g e t s , p r e f e r a b l y at o p p o s i t e sides of you.

157

Divide your focus b e t w e e n

W O R K S

O F

D A R K N E S S

t h e m , feeding from b o t h o f t h e m a t t h e s a m e t i m e .

Try t o view

t h i s feeding like you a r e s t r e t c h i n g o u t y o u r a r m s t o t o u c h both of your victims;

rather than your arms touching them,

y o u r a s t r a l b o d y will r e s p o n d i n s t e a d .

Once you a r e able t o

divide your a t t e n t i o n in such a way to m a k e n o t i c e a b l e a s t r a l contact drain

with from

your

subjects,

two

victims

the may

amount at

of e n e r g y

first

be

that

you

overwhelming.

C o n t i n u e t o p r a c t i c e t i m e a n d a g a i n , u n t i l d r a i n i n g two v i c t i m s is n o t only easy, b u t is found to be lacking.

Move to t h r e e t a r g e t s

i n t h e s a m e way, w o r k i n g y o u r way u p t o c o n s c i o u s l y feeding on five t a r g e t s at o n c e .

At t h i s p o i n t , t h e feeding m e c h a n i s m

will b e g i n t o r e a c t i n d e p e n d e n t l y , p u l l i n g e n e r g y from o t h e r s w i t h o u t your c o n s c i o u s c o m m a n d , b u t v e r y m u c h w i t h i n y o u r awareness. life

5 .

Your a s t r a l body h a s t h u s b e e n c o n v e r t e d into a

draining

machine.

Set up t h e a l t a r in y o u r T e m p l e with a black c a n d l e to t h e left a n d a r e d c a n d l e to t h e r i g h t .

Close y o u r eyes a n d v i s u a l i z e

y o u r victim clearly, m a k i n g o u t all of h e r f e a t u r e s in perfect clarity.

Relax y o u r m i n d a n d allow h e r s u r r o u n d i n g s t o c o m e

i n t o view: h e r b e d r o o m , k i t c h e n , a club or r e s t a u r a n t .

Where

ever s h e may b e , allow yourself to gain a s e n s e of it.

Do n o t

criticize y o u r i m p r e s s i o n s , b u t accept t h e m a s t h e y c o m e .

Once

y o u r victim is s e e n clearly a n d is p r e c i s e l y p l a c e d in s p a t i a l reality, feel yourself m o v i n g n e a r to h e r , r i g h t n e x t to h e r .

As

w a s d o n e with t h e p r e v i o u s feeding t e c h n i q u e , s t r e t c h o u t your a s t r a l a r m s a n d p l a c e a n invisible h a n d o n h e r c h e s t , over h e r heart.

Pull h e r life o u t of h e r c h e s t .

It will flow with less

r e s i s t a n c e t h a n ever before, flooding you with h e r Blood E s s e n c e , draining

her

completely,

often

immediately

exhausting

her

a n d p o s s i b l y c a u s i n g s h o r t - t e r m i l l n e s s e s u n t i l s h e i s able t o regenerate that

which w a s s t o l e n .

V a r i a t i o n s o n t h e s e basic m e t h o d s o f psychic v a m p i r i s m m a y be u s e d o n c e each o n e is m a s t e r e d , s u c h as feeding on o n e v i c t i m w i t h a g r o u p o f v a m p i r e s , feeding d u r i n g sex, feeding o n o t h e r v a m p i r e s , e t c . A s t h e psychic v a m p i r e d e v e l o p s h i s feeding m e c h a n i s m s a n d d e e p e n s h i s e x i s t e n c e as a p r e d a t o r , he will g r a d u a l l y pull t h e life from a d e e p e r

158

C H A P T E R

place

in t h e v i c t i m ,

E L E V E N

B L O O D

eventually reaching

R I T U A L

into t h e

very core of t h e i r

power a n d s u c k i n g o u t t h e soul t h a t t h e r e exists, piece by piece. It

is

important that

a l t h o u g h the

feeding

itself may b e c o m e

s p o n t a n e o u s , t h e Black Magician m a i n t a i n s c o n t r o l over himself in all aspects.

He s h o u l d n e v e r be t h e slave to t h e d r a i n i n g of t h e life of

o t h e r s , but should use it as a tool and a weapon.

The power t h a t is stolen

s h o u l d b e p u t t o s o m e use, r a t h e r t h a n c o n g e a l i n g w i t h i n himself and bloating him

with

the

energy.

BLOOD IN RITUAL The exact u s e s of blood in ritual a r e i n n u m e r a b l e , a n d each serves only to h e i g h t e n t h e p o w e r t h a t t h e s e W o r k s of D a r k n e s s hold.

While

only h u m a n blood is to be ingested for the e m p o w e r m e n t of t h e v a m p i r e , t h e blood of a- s e r p e n t , a d o v e , any m a m m a l , a n d o n e ' s own b l o o d are also p o t e n t c a t a l y s t s for r i t u a l .

If t h e chalice is filled with water, wine,

or s o m e o t h e r d r i n k , by h o l d i n g his right h a n d o v e r it, c o n j u r i n g in his m i n d the t a s t e , s m e l l , a p p e a r a n c e , a n d c o n s i s t e n c y o f blood, projecting such s e n s o r y c o n j u r a t i o n s into t h e chalice, to h i m such will be blood for t h e d u r a t i o n of t h e ritual, often t a k i n g on at least p a r t i a l a t t r i b u t e s of the

imagined

substance.

W h e n t h e T e m p l e g r o u n d is s p r i n k l e d or soaked in fresh blood, t h e vital force t h a t rises with t h e s t e a m will fill t h e air with buzzing electricity. multiply.

The p o w e r s t h a t are t h e n s u m m o n e d i n t o t h e T e m p l e will As t h e y b e c o m e locked w i t h i n the thick p a r t i c l e s of air, t h e

T e m p l e itself will b e c o m e a s t o r e h o u s e of power. Sigils of d e a t h may be d r a w n in blood, the s u b s t a n c e h e r a l d i n g t h e s i m i l a r d e m i s e o f t h e victim.

Although the d e m o n s present and the

Powers of D a r k n e s s will not r e s p o n d differently to b l o o d t h a n to ink, t h e S o r c e r e r will, a n d it is he t h a t is t h e b r i n g e r of d e a t h a n d t h e angel of disease.

The g r o u n d a n d t h e air w i t h i n t h e T e m p l e will react as well,

a b s o r b i n g t h e power of the fluid of life. The S o r c e r e r ' s own b l o o d may be c a u g h t on s t r i p s of p a p e r a n d b u r n e d in t h e chalice, t h e s m o k e rising as a wicked p r a y e r to t h e Powers of D a r k n e s s .

From t h i s , t h e Vision S e r p e n t may a r i s e from the s m o k e ,

which the S o r c e r e r may behold if his vision h a s been o p e n e d , a n d with which he may c o n v e r s e a n d c o m m u n e , and l e a r n his Destiny and t h e way in which it will m a n i f e s t .

159

W O R K S

O F

D A R K N E S S

T h e chalice m a y also be filled with t h e b l o o d of oneself or from a n o t h e r , a n d d r u n k as a sweet w i n e before a n y r i t u a l , an evil s a c r a m e n t t h a t will i m b u e t h e r i t u a l with an u n g o d l y force. Finally, t h e m i x t u r e of b a t ' s blood oil, t h e b l o o d of a r a t , a n d fresh m o s s in t h e chalice or in a bowl t h a t is p l a c e d w i t h i n t h e T r i a n g l e of M a n i f e s t a t i o n will p r o v i d e an excellent b a s e u p o n which any e n t i t y evoked

may

materialize.

B L O O D SACRIFICE F a r from t h e i m a g e s of black h o o d e d S a t a n i s t s r e s t r a i n i n g a c a p t u r e d virgin to a m a r b l e s l a b , blood sacrifice h a s played a role in the s p i r i t u a l i t y o f m a n t h a t h a s b e c o m e n e a r i n s e p a r a b l e from s p i r i t u a l i t y itself.

S e p a r a t e from t h e s p i l l i n g of p r e c i o u s b l o o d t h a t c o m e s with t h e

s l a u g h t e r of any a n i m a l , t h e r i t u a l of blood sacrifice itself r e l e a s e s into t h e i m m e d i a t e a t m o s p h e r e a force t h a t is b e y o n d c o n t a i n m e n t .

This

force, o n c e u n b o u n d t o work u p o n t h i s world a n d t o a l t e r t o t a l reality i n a c c o r d a n c e with t h e will of t h e Black Magician or g r o u p of Sorcerers a n d S o r c e r e s s e s , c a n n o t be recalled or r e b u k e d .

It is a power t h a t once

set in m o t i o n leaves t h e h a n d s of t h o s e who called it a n d b r i n g s to p a s s its p u r p o s e t o t h e e n d . T h e blackest Magick ever p r a c t i c e d on t h i s e a r t h is t h e ritual sacrifice

of

another

human

being,

although

the

lesser

sacrifices

of

a n i m a l s s u c h a s t h o s e listed above may b e opfered t o t h e Powers o f Darkness.

While war, s t a r v a t i o n , m u r d e r , a n d o t h e r f o r m s o f u n t i m e l y

d e a t h may b e , a n d often a r e b y T r a d i t i o n a l S a t a n i c e x t r e m i s t s , s e e n a s a form of h u m a n sacrifice, culling t h e d r o s s from t h e h u m a n race to give rise t o t h e s t r o n g , t h e s e c o i n c i d e n t a l b l o o d l e t t i n g s a r e not o n e i n t h e s a m e w i t h t h e bloody sacrifice which t a k e s place w i t h i n t h e Temple a m i d s t t h e Powers of D a r k n e s s . Blood sacrifice is said to be an art a n d a Work which s h o u l d only be p r a c t i c e d by t h e m o s t Adept - a tool d e s i g n e d only for t h e M a s t e r s . Any o t h e r

would

p e r i s h at

its

presence,

b r o u g h t down

by t h e very

p o w e r s t h a t t h e y t h e m s e l v e s have s u m m o n e d u p a n d b y t h e very acts that

they

themselves

have

committed.

The

only

purpose

for

its

e n a c t m e n t , s o say t h o s e M a s t e r s t h a t have wielded t h i s b u r n i n g sword, is in t h e a c h i e v e m e n t of an Aeonic g o a l : a goal w h o s e e n d is not t h e b e t t e r i n g of t h e life of t h e S o r c e r e r or t h e w o r s e n i n g of t h o s e t h a t he

160

C H A P T I R

B L O O D

E L E V E N

R I T U A L

h a t e s , but for t h e a l t e r a t i o n of t h e world as a whole, for t h e downfall of n a t i o n s a n d t h e r i s e of r e b e l l i o n s , for t h e o b l i t e r a t i o n of e m p i r e s a n d even to t h e b l a c k e n i n g of s u n s .

Bloody sacrifice, in t h e power t h a t it

h o l d s , is c a p a b l e of laying flat t h a t world a n d civilization t h a t we know, a n d b r i n g i n g to t h e e a r t h and to t h i s race a new age of g r o w t h and illumination. It can be fairly a r g u e d t h a t t h e Apocalypse a n d its p r e c e d i n g A r m a g e d d o n can be leveled to t h e v a n t a g e of p e r s o n a l e x p e r i e n c e .

All

t h a t is dying in t h e m a n is d e s t r o y e d , a n d all t h a t is E t e r n a l is e x a l t e d . His world is d e m o l i s h e d t h r o u g h t h e p o w e r s t h a t

he r e l e a s e s in t h e

blood sacrifice, a n d a new world is p u t in its place, a world w h e r e i n he is god.

T h r o u g h t h e sacrifice of an a n i m a l , he is s t r e n g t h e n i n g and i m b u i n g

h i s own b e i n g w i t h t h e v i r t u e s o f t h a t a n i m a l while i n t h e s a m e i n s t a n c e he is stabbing and slashing at the weaknesses within himself that the a n i m a l signifies.

Through the

murder of another

human

within

his

T e m p l e a n d before t h e Powers a n d Lords of D a r k n e s s , preferably of a victim t h a t t h e S o r c e r e r s e e s as powerful, i n t e l l i g e n t , fit, a n d " w o r t h y " as he is, t h e Black Magician is killing himself, so t h a t he might be r e b o r n or r e s u r r e c t e d in t h e days of silence which follow. In

the

performance

psychological j u s t i f i c a t i o n s

of

ritual

sacrifice,

and explanations

however,

flow away like

the

life from

v e i n s , a n d t h e Black Magician is left kneeling with b l o o d on his h a n d s , chest, face, a n d s o u l . ritual

dagger

H e once t h o u g h t h e u n d e r s t o o d , u p u n t i l t h e

which h a d

hitherto

seemed

so inert

plunged

into t h e

v i c t i m ' s h e a r t like a key with which a doorway to a b s o l u t e D a r k n e s s w a s u n l o c k e d a n d flung o p e n . T r a d i t i o n a l l y , t h e t h r o a t of t h e victim is to be slit from t h e v i c t i m ' s right to t h e left, a n d in t h e s a m e m o t i o n , the d a g g e r is to be p l u n g e d up to t h e hilt in its h e a r t . can b e m a d e

i n o t h e r ways,

T h i s t y p e of b l o o d y h u m a n sacrifice

however, such

as immolation,

hanging,

a s p h y x i a t i o n , or a n y o t h e r m e t h o d of e n d i n g t h e life of t h e victim, so long a s t h e killing b e g i n s a n d e n d s w i t h i n t h e T e m p l e , w h o s e walls will c o n t a i n t h e s p i r i t u a l e x p l o s i o n long e n o u g h for t h e Black Magician t o direct it t o w a r d s h i s goal. T h e T e m p l e s h o u l d be a r r a n g e d before t h e sacrifice is b r o u g h t therein.

T h e a l t a r is to be t a k e n o u t of t h e T e m p l e a l t o g e t h e r .

c a n d l e s s h o u l d b u r n a t t h e four m a g n e t i c p o i n t s .

Four

The north and the

s o u t h p o i n t s s h o u l d hold black c a n d l e s , t h e east and west h o l d i n g violet

161

W O R K S

candles.

O F

D A R K N F S S

T h e four c a n d l e s s h o u l d form a circle, a n d s h o u l d b e c o m e

l i g h t h o u s e s at t h e four p o i n t s of t h e Circle which will be d r a w n at t h e o p e n i n g of t h e r i t u a l .

Upon t h e n o r t h wall of t h e T e m p l e you a r e to

hang t h e i m a g e of t h e

inverted

pentagram,

which

is t h e

means

by

which t h e O p e r a t i o n is to be O p e r a t e d a n d is t h e Power t h r o u g h which t h e whole Work is a c c o m p l i s h e d .

Upon t h e s o u t h wall of t h e T e m p l e t h e

image of t h e d o u b l e - a r m e d cross is to be h u n g , which is t h e p u r p o s e a n d t h e final result of t h e W o r k i n g .

The r i t u a l dagger s h o u l d be s h a r p e n e d

a n d placed n e a r t h e c a n d l e i n t h e west o n t h e i n s i d e o f t h e Circle; t h e c h a l i c e sits by t h e c a n d l e in t h e e a s t , filled with w i n e , blood, water, meade, absinthe, or some other appropriate drink.

I t m a y b e preferable

to c o n s t r u c t a r e s t r a i n i n g b o a r d or s o m e o t h e r device(s) with which t h e victim can be b o u n d to t h e floor. T h e goal of t h e O p e r a t i o n s h o u l d be m e d i t a t e d u p o n in length p r e c e d i n g t h e r i t u a l , a n d s h o u l d be at t h e forefront of t h e m i n d s of t h e participants throughout.

The r i t u a l i s t s a r e t o open t h e r i t e b y o p e n i n g

t h e i r v i s i o n , as to s e e , hear, a n d p a r t a k e of t h a t which is o c c u r r i n g u n d e t e c t e d a b o v e a n d below t h e m , a r o u n d a n d w i t h i n t h e m .

T h e victim

is to be a n o i n t e d with t h e c o n s e c r a t e d l i q u i d t h a t fills t h e chalice, being t h u s c o n s e c r a t e d t o t h e Work a t h a n d , a n d t o t h e a c h i e v e m e n t o f t h e goal. All been

invocations,

performed,

incantations,

and

when the victim's throat

ritual is

Operations

slit a n d t h e

having

dagger i s

p l u n g e d i n t o h e r h e a r t a b s o l u t e silence i s n e c e s s a r y i n o r d e r t o r e a p t h e d a r k w h i r l w i n d t h a t will thought

brings

ensue.

understanding

of

Silence the

in speech,

movement,

inconceivable.

and

Contemplation

u p o n t h e r i t u a l act itself, a n d t o w a r d s t h e goal, gives p u r p o s e t o t h e chaotic.

T h e P r e s i d i n g Official, often called t h e High P r i e s t in n e o p a g a n

c i r c l e s , is to allow t h e silence a n d t h e o b s e r v a t i o n of t h e forces which e n t e r t h e r o o m u n t i l they have reached a s u m m i t , t h e P o w e r s of Death r i s i n g from t h e c o r p s e with its final rays of h e a t , at w h i c h p o i n t he will give an o r a t i o n d e c l a r i n g t h e p u r p o s e of t h e r i t u a l , a n d t h e whole of t h e g r o u p will c o m m a n d t h r o u g h will a n d t h r o u g h w o r d t h e Destiny of t h e Aeon. Such rites do n o t t a k e place. s e r i o u s Black

Magician.

Those who

Not in t h i s t i m e . have

never

Not by any

known anyone that

p r a c t i c e s blood sacrifice as a tool to Power a n d have t h e m s e l v e s never

162

C H A P T E R

E L E V E N

B L O O D

R I T U A L

practiced such will s t a t e firmly t h a t it does n o t exist w h a t s o e v e r . t h a t DO p r a c t i c e b l o o d sacrifice will surely say t h e s a m e .

Those

C H A P T E R

T W E L V E

BANEFUL M A G I C K

The Works of D a r k n e s s offer n o t only the power to effect c h a n g e in t h e Black M a g i c i a n ' s life a n d world, to b r i n g him t h o s e t h i n g s t h a t he d e s i r e s , t o lay o u t his p a t h m o r e comfortably, a n d t o g u i d e h i m i n t o t h e g a i n i n g of m o r e power t o w a r d s a u t o n o m y , b u t t h e y also p u t i n t o h i s h a n d s c o n t r o l over t h e d y n a m i c forces of c r e a t i o n and d e s t r u c t i o n .

They

p r o v i d e a m e a n s by which he may b r e a t h e life into t h e lifeless, a n d extinguish

breath

from

the

living.

Although t h e Dabbler's i n t e r e s t in Black Magick is most often s p a r k e d by lust, greed, or simple c u r i o s i t y , rage a n d h a t r e d t e n d to be c a t a l y s t s for action as well.

When t h e Black Magician is confronted

o p e n l y by t h e Dabbler who has j u s t recently set h i s feet on t h e P a t h , t h e most often a s k e d q u e s t i o n s are, "Can you put love spells on p e o p l e ? " a n d , "Can you p u t c u r s e s on p e o p l e ? " P u t t i n g forth great effort to see past t h e b l a t a n t i g n o r a n c e and lack of vision e v i d e n c e d by t h e s e q u e s t i o n s , it is even m o r e clear t h a t the

two

most

procreation

base

and

animal

instincts

self-preservation,

are

even

still

though

prevalent they

in

have

humans:

both

been

s t r e t c h e d a n d d i s t o r t e d i n t o ideas of love, r o m a n c e , r e v e n g e , a n d even cruelty.

Try a s h e

may, t h e h u m a n b e i n g c a n n o t seem

himself from h i s r e p t i l i a n b r a i n s t e m .

to separate

It is only in m o m e n t s of blind

rage or p a s s i o n , in t h e w h i r l w i n d of o r g a s m or m u r d e r t h a t he a d m i t s this even to himself "Beneath predator.

the

civilized

veneer,

man

remains

the

supreme

Cursed with w h a t he believes is u n d e r s t a n d i n g , his t r u e soul

b l o s s o m s godlike in t h e h e a r t of t h e n u c l e a r inferno."" The

reality

of

Baneful

Magick,

which

are

those

Works

of

D a r k n e s s which have t h e single aim of c a u s i n g a n o t h e r p e r s o n h a r d s h i p , suffering, sorrow, a i l m e n t s , or d e a t h , escapes t h e novice q u e r e n t as he loses himself in t h e f a n t a s y of t h e t h i n g .

Only t h e i m m e d i a t e effect, t h e

q u e n c h i n g of a n g e r a n d t h e feeling of d o i n g s o m e t h i n g real with such i n t e n s e e m o t i o n , is c o n s i d e r e d , all r e c o g n i t i o n of t h e p o w e r of t h e c u r s e lost in a flood of i g n o r a n c e a n d misconceived a m b i t i o n .

164

C H A P T E R

T W E L V E

B A N E F U L

N4AGICK

O n e of t h e g r e a t e s t a r g u m e n t s against t h e objective reality of Black Magick, or a n y Magick at determined

by

perception.

In

all,

is t h a t of i n d i v i d u a l

Initiated

his

Interpretation

reality as

of Ceremonial

Magic, which acts as a preface to the second edition of t h e Goetia, Aleister Crowley

writes:

The s p i r i t s of t h e Goetia a r e p o r t i o n s of t h e h u m a n brain.

Their

stimulating

seals

or

therefore

regulating

( t h r o u g h t h e eye).

those

particular

(c)

spots

relative to s u b t l e world.)

Control over t h e b r a i n in d e t a i l .

of t h e S p i r i t ) .

of

General conrol of t h e b r a i n .

( E s t a b l i s h m e n t of functions t h e Spirit.)

methods

T h e n a m e s of God are v i b r a t i o n s

c a l c u l a t e d to e s t a b l i s h : (a) (b)

represent

(Rank or type of

Control of o n e special p o r t i o n .

(Name

2

Crowley t h e n gives specific e x a m p l e s of s p i r i t s of t h e Goetia which s t i m u l a t e specific p o r t i o n s o f t h e h u m a n b r a i n , t h e r e b y b r i n g i n g a n o t i c e a b l e result in t h e O p e r a t o r .

All of t h e e x a m p l e s given t h e r e i n

d e m o n s t r a t e t h a t no effect is m a d e in t h e o u t s i d e w o r l d , b u t is m a d e only in the b r a i n of t h e Evocator, who t h e n may act u p o n t h e o u t s i d e world, t h e act of r i t u a l b e c o m i n g n o t h i n g m o r e t h a n a form of m o t i v a t i o n for t h e Black M a g i c i a n .

W h e n c o n f r o n t e d with t h e t a s k of r a t i o n a l i z i n g

i n t o his p r e s u m e d p a r a d i g m t h e e v o c a t i o n of d e m o n s w h o will d e s t r o y t h e e n e m i e s of t h e S o r c e r e r , Crowley cites t h a t t h e s e O p e r a t i o n s in fact "excite

compassion"

realization actuality

of d u a l i t y only

the

towards

one's

and

the

that

destruction

of

enemy, destruction

the

less

stemming of

the

desirable

from

enemy

aspects

the is

of

in the

Magician, a n d m o r e so is t h e d e s t r u c t i o n of his d e s i r e for d e s t r u c t i o n . A l t h o u g h t h e above may very well be t r u e -

in vague ways

t h a t only mystics s e e m a d e p t to c o n j u r e - t h e system of r e a s o n i n g b e g i n s to fall a p a r t when t h e victim of t h e curse actually d i e s .

It is often

p r o c l a i m e d by the psychological a p o l o g i s t s of Black Magick t h a t it is t h e victim's own fear of t h e curse t h a t b r i n g s his d e m i s e .

Even t h o u g h he

may not believe in its power, a n d will laugh when he is told t h a t Baneful Magick

is

otherwise.

being

used

against

him,

his

atavistic

m e m o r y tells

him

His fear of a t h i n g in which he places no stock drives him to

subconsciously create destructive circumstances around him,

165

in

much

W O R K S

the

same

way t h e

environment prophesy

ritualist

conducive

and

to

O F

D A R K N E S S

who h a s j u s t gaining

conjured

prosperity,

wealth

creates

fulfilling

his

an own

wish.

It is usually t h e policy of the Black Magick Adept to never discuss t h e p e r f o r m a n c e of specific rites of Baneful Magick, especially with t h o s e t h a t he is w o r k i n g a g a i n s t .

With a smile on his face a n d h i s cheek

t u r n e d , h e s m i t e s his e n e m i e s with d i s e a s e , cancer, m i s f o r t u n e , s u i c i d e , and vengeance.

Why t h e n , do his victims die?

What causes their

h e a r t s to stop if t h e y have b e e n given n o t h i n g to fear? W h e n the Black Magician r e a c h e s out a n d e x t i n g u i s h e s t h e light of life from his e n e m y , he c a n n o t b l a m e c o i n c i d e n c e for his m u r d e r . W h e n he h a s killed several p e o p l e in t h i s m a n n e r , he m u s t begin to recognize t h a t he is acting as God over his w o r l d , a n d t h a t n o t h i n g will stand

in

his way.

When

this

Black

Magick works

time

and again,

w i t h o u t fail, he m u s t a d m i t t h a t t h e Sorcery is real. "The m o r e t i m e s you act as s u p r e m e a r c h i t e c t , t h e m o r e you become

one."

3

BRINGER OF PAIN A l t h o u g h in t h e majority o t h e r s can be b r o u g h t u n d e r t h e will of t h e Black Magician, t u r n i n g from e n e m y to ally with t h e aide of a simple r i t u a l , t h e r e is t h e occasion w h e n t h e most efficient way to b r i n g a b o u t t h e n e c e s s a r y effect is t h r o u g h t h e total removal of the subject from t h e S o r c e r e r ' s life.

T h i s is not to say, at such an early s t a g e in t h e

perfection of o n e ' s d e s t r u c t i v e p o w e r s , t h a t t h e victim be p u m m e l e d by the n e a r e s t b u s as it m a k e s its h o u r l y r o u t e .

W h a t is n e c e s s a r y is for

t h e p e r s o n in q u e s t i o n to no l o n g e r have a n o t i c e a b l e effect on t h e life of t h e Black M a g i c i a n .

S o m e t i m e s t h i s may m e a n t h a t the victim of the

" c u r s e " is given a wonderful o p p o r t u n i t y to r e l o c a t e to a n o t h e r t o w n , while in o t h e r i n s t a n c e s she may simply v a n i s h from t h e society of t h e Sorcerer, not s e e n , h e a r d , n o r p r e s e n t to be a b o t h e r . T h i s type of c u r s e , t h e r e s u l t s of which are not as severe or lifet h r e a t e n i n g as m a n y o t h e r m e t h o d s , is m o r e often used as a form of mild r e t r i b u t i o n : prevention

of

Magickal possible

punishment future

for past m i s d e e d s r a t h e r t h a n

impairments.

Even

though

such

e m a s c u l a t e d a n g e r is usually f l e e t i n g , p a s s i n g in d a y s or weeks, a n d c h a n g e a b l e b y even t h e m o s t m u n d a n e m e a n s , t h e P r a c t i t i o n e r ' s goal

166

C H A P T E R

T W E L V E

B A N E F U L

M A G I C K

in t h a t m o m e n t of i n s p i r e d rage is n o t to c h a n g e c i r c u m s t a n c e s , b u t to give v e n t to t h e p r e s e n t e m o t i o n t h r o u g h t h e suffering of his t o r m e n t o r . He w i s h e s to b e c o m e t h e b r i n g e r of p a i n . T r a d i t i o n a l folk Magick offers curses which a p p e a r far too simple t o b e effective, t h o u g h t h e b r u j a s a n d t h e g y p s i e s t h a t employ t h e m will a t t e s t to t h e i r power with t h e fervor of t h e Saved.

T h e most c o m m o n

c u r s e s in folk Magick a n d Root Work a l m o s t unfailingly involve w r i t i n g t h e n a m e of t h e victim in a way t h a t will c a u s e it to be w o r n away with time.

Placing a p a p e r slip with his n a m e w r i t t e n t h e r e o n b e n e a t h a

glass of s a l t w a t e r whose c o n d e n s a t i o n will blot t h e ink o u t , or p u t t i n g it in t h e b o t t o m of a s h o e t h a t is often worn is g u a r a n t e e d , it is claimed, to remove t h e p e r s o n from t h e life of t h e w i t c h .

W r i t i n g his n a m e in

m a r k e r on e g g s , fruits, a n i m a l o r g a n s , or any o t h e r s u b s t a n c e which once was fresh yet will quickly d e c o m p o s e is said to have t h e s a m e effect.

In all of t h e a b o v e c a s e s , once t h e n a m e h a s v a n i s h e d so will t h e

victim. Sympathetic

Magick,

which

is

a

symbolic

action

supposedly

a t t a c h e d to a p a r a l l e l real a c t i o n , is m e r e l y a r o u t e to an effect t h a t could b e b e t t e r achieved directly, a l t h o u g h t h e l a t t e r d o e s r e q u i r e m o r e d i s c i p l i n e , e x p e r i e n c e , a n d raw occult force.

W h e n relying solely on

s y m p a t h e t i c Magick, t h e witch is in a c t u a l i t y relying u p o n t h e Magickal value of t h e egg, s t r i p of p a p e r , v e g e t a b l e m a t t e r , or even w o r s e , on t h e w r a t h of god or t h e k a r m i c b a l a n c e of t h e u n i v e r s e .

T h e a c t i o n in itself

is no action at all, at least in t h e way of direct a t t e n t i o n to t h e p r o b l e m , a n d is often simply a way for the witch to feel as if she is doing something, anything, to b r i n g to p a s s t h e d e s i r e d suffering of her victim.

If, i n d e e d ,

t h e victim d o e s suffer, s u c h suffering acts only as a t e s t a m e n t to t h e i n h e r e n t p o w e r s of t h e P r a c t i t i o n e r , not t h e p r a c t i c e .

If indeed t h e

witch b e c o m e s , t h r o u g h t h e s e k n i c k - k n a c k m e t h o d s , t h e b r i n g e r o f p a i n w i t h o u t failure a n d e x c e p t i o n , it is terrifying to i m a g i n e w h a t she could a c c o m p l i s h if only she a p p l i e d herself d i r e c t l y . Certainly, if y o u r d e s i r e to b r i n g a n o t h e r p e r s o n pain is great e n o u g h to c a u s e you to e n t e r y o u r T e m p l e a n d call forth t h e Powers of D a r k n e s s to aide you, you s h o u l d have photographs,

fingernail

clippings

or

little n e e d for locks of hair,

any

other

fetish

implement

o r d e r to e s t a b l i s h a s t r o n g e n o u g h c o n n e c t i o n with y o u r victim.

in The

I n i t i a t e h e r e is moving away from s y m p a t h y a n d i n t o r a g e , which is a force c a p a b l e of i s s u i n g in t h e Twilight of t h e Gods, if a p p l i e d directly.

167

W O R K S

O F

D A R K N E S S

Set up t h e a l t a r with t h e chalice a n d a black c a n d l e to the left a n d t h e r i t u a l dagger a n d a red candle to t h e r i g h t .

Draw on a small

piece of p a p e r t h e symbol of sulfur, which s h o u l d be placed u n d e r t h e red c a n d l e . candle.

A n i n v e r t e d p e n t a g r a m s h o u l d b e placed b e n e a t h t h e black

Both symbols s h o u l d b e c o n s e c r a t e d a n d o p e n e d t h r o u g h the

scrying s e n s e s before being c o v e r e d by t h e c a n d l e s . Usual m e d i t a t i o n a n d clearing always p r e c e d e s t h e r i t u a l , a n d a Circle is d r a w n w i t h i n t h e T e m p l e . face of your v i c t i m .

Bring it i n t o recollection fully, clearly, as if she

were s t a n d i n g before y o u .

B r e a t h e i n a n d r e m e m b e r h e r smell, b r o u g h t

back to life i n s i d e your T e m p l e . air,

not

dissipating

Close y o u r eyes a n d i m a g i n e t h e

into t h e

silent space a r o u n d you.

H e a r her voice p i e r c i n g t h e i m a g i n a r y

atmosphere but lingering

in the dense,

All of her q u a l i t i e s b e c o m e t h u s t r a p p e d , frozen

in t h e T e m p l e . As t h e m e n t a l images a n d s e n s e s p e r t a i n i n g to t h e victim are evoked, feel also your rage b u i l d i n g i n s i d e of you.

Anger s h o u l d not be

difficult to build, if i n d e e d you want to cause t h i s victim p a i n , a n d neither

should

remembrance

driven you to t h e c u r s e .

of

misdeeds

or

annoyances

that

have

Let t h e m all flow i n w a r d s a n d o u t w a r d s , each

e m o t i o n a c t i n g like a p i s t o n , h e i g h t e n i n g t h e rage a n d t h e Dark Power within you.

Throughout,

l i k e n e s s of t h e victim.

k e e p your

mind

focused

on

the

imagined

Your e m o t i o n is t h e s o u r c e of y o u r power h e r e ,

a n d s h o u l d not b e r e s t r a i n e d . W h e n you feel t h a t your i n s i d e s have b e e n u n l o c k e d a n d your m o s t raw feelings for t h e victim have been u n c a g e d , t u r n your Vision towards the future. see her in. her.

Try

Visualize your victim in t h e s t a t e t h a t y o u ' d like to

Visualize h e r h a r d s h i p a n d feel t h e s o r r o w b l e e d i n g from to

find

one

mental

image

i c o n o g r a p h i c of y o u r d e s i r e s for her. this image. your

of t h e

suffering-to-be

that

is

Once found, lock your m i n d o n t o

Gaze at it t h r o u g h your i n n e r eye in t h e same m a n n e r t h a t

eyes gaze i n t o a sigil;

the

mental

i m a g e is t h e sigil

and the

c o n n e c t i o n to t h e future of t h e victim. I n t o t h e single image in your m i n d e x h a u s t your n e g a t i v e a n d d e s t r u c t i v e feelings. for her d e m i s e .

E x h a u s t y o u r h a t r e d , r a g e , a n n o y a n c e , a n d lust

Feel your victim s i c k e n i n g by t h e m o m e n t .

Often

w h e n e n g a g i n g in t h i s t r a n s f e r of negativity, your h a n d s will ball into fists, y o u r chest will t i g h t e n , a n d your eyes will c l a m p s h u t .

Tears

may even s t r e a m down your face at t h e r e l e a s e of such e x t r e m e p a s s i o n .

168

C H A P T E R

B A N E F U L

T W E L V E

M A G I C K

Your balled fists may beat t h e floor or r e n d y o u r c l o t h e s . yourself i n t o any o t h e r r e a c t i o n .

Do n o t force

Allow s p o n t a n e i t y to prevail.

Give

v e n t to all feelings for your victim, c h a n n e l i n g t h e m i n t o t h e image in your m i n d .

Do n o t s t o p t h e rise of e m o t i o n s until t h e y begin to dwindle

on t h e i r own. All

feeling

exhausted

from

you,

feel

your

chest

and

s t o m a c h relax, o p e n i n g up t h e energy c e n t e r s of your b e i n g . d e e p b r e a t h in, hold it for a s e c o n d , a n d release it slowly.

your

Take a

Feel t h e final

vestiges of y o u r h a t r e d spilling from you with t h a t b r e a t h . Call o u t , "I raise t h e Powers of D a r k n e s s , a n d all t h e d e m o n s a r o u n d me, to b r i n g about t h e d e m i s e of (victim's name). be sewn s h u t a g a i n s t me.

May h e r b o d y w e a k e n a n d t r e m b l e before me.

May h e r m i n d decay w i t h i n h e r skull. her.

May h e r

have.

h e a r t long for

May h e r world collapse a r o u n d

my forgiveness,

Ixala ax a n t u a n t allu a n t kala.

destroy

May h e r lips

which she will

never

By t h e Powers of D a r k n e s s ,

."'

Any o t h e r m o r e specific c o m m a n d s may be given in t h e o r a t i o n , which will b r i n g to p a s s a specific effect. symbol of sulfur from b e n e a t h it.

Lift t h e red c a n d l e a n d r e m o v e t h e Hold it over t h e flame a n d b u r n it,

l e t t i n g the a s h e s fall w h e r e t h e y will.

Do t h e s a m e with t h e i n v e r t e d

p e n t a g r a m , r e l e a s i n g t h e final vestiges of h a t r e d , as well as your d e s i r e for t h e e n d r e s u l t , knowing u n s h a k a b l y t h a t the future a n d t h e p r e s e n t have met.

P r o n o u n c e , "It is d o n e . "

Blow the c a n d l e s ' flame out.

H a v i n g e x h a u s t e d all e m o t i o n for t h e victim in t h e r i t u a l , you should

be

able

to

c o n s i d e r a t i o n of h e r .

go

about

your

day w i t h o u t

p e r t u r b a t i o n or

even

She is d e a d to you, a n d she will die w i t h i n herself.

W h e t h e r h e r s p i r i t u a l d e a t h is a p p a r e n t to o t h e r s , or even to herself, it will be b e y o n d d i s p u t e for you, a n d in silence a n d d a r k n e s s , y o u r victim will

suffer.

BRINGER OF DEATH The While

most

word

"curse"

means

believe t h a t c u r s e s

diverse t h i n g s can

harm

a

to

person,

different

people.

r a t i o n a l i z i n g it

however t h e y m a y , most do not c o n c e d e t h a t t h e Powers of D a r k n e s s can t a k e t h e life of a n o t h e r p e r s o n .

C h r i s t i a n s p o i n t to t h e book of J o b ,

w h e r e i n S a t a n w a s given power to afflict t h e r i g h t e o u s m a n with every disease a n d p l a g u e i m a g i n a b l e , b u t was specifically c o m m a n d e d to not

169

W O R K S

t a k e J o b ' s life .

O F

D A R K N E S S

T h i s is p r o c l a i m e d as " d o c u m e n t e d e v i d e n c e * of t h e

3

l i m i t a t i o n s of Black Magick a n d of t h e p o w e r of good over evil.

Even if

t h e e n t i r e book w e r e not a farce c o n c o c t e d by t h e m i n d s of c o n s p i r i n g m e n , t h e very reference m a d e by t h e s e p o s t u l a t i n g p o s e u r s is in itself self-defeating.

In t h e first c h a p t e r of J o b , w i t h i n t h e first t e s t of his

v i r t u e , S a t a n slays not J o b , b u t all of his c h i l d r e n a n d his s e r v a n t s .

The

whole of t h e book a n d t h e s o r r o w s of J o b do not testify to t h e l i m i t a t i o n s of t h e P o w e r s of D a r k n e s s , b u t i n s t e a d to t h e g r e a t i n t e l l i g e n c e t h a t m u l t i p l y a p e r s o n ' s suffering by d e s t r o y i n g all t h a t is in his world a n d leaving

him

a

lonely

inhabitant

of

a

forsaken

universe.

It

also

d e m o n s t r a t e s - if a n y t h i n g at all g r e a t e r t h a n t h e b a r b a r i c m i n d s of t h e s e m e n w h o c r e a t e d s u c h a god - t h a t in o n e b r e a t h several lives m a y be t a k e n , a n d o n e m a n is left b e h i n d to t r u l y suffer. The

supposed

miraculous

works

of

Jesus

during

his

brief

m i n i s t r y p r e c e d i n g his e x e c u t i o n give f u r t h e r "proof" to t h o s e w h o seek r a t i o n a l i z a t i o n for i r r a t i o n a l c o n c e p t s t h a t t h e W o r k s of D a r k n e s s are l i m i t e d , a n d t h a t only J e s u s a n d His a n o i n t e d p o s s e s s t h e keys t o d e a t h a n d hell.

I n c a s t i n g o u t u n c l e a n s p i r i t s , t h a t holy m e t a p h y s i c i a n would

h e l p t h e l a m e walk, l e p e r s h e a l , deaf h e a r , b l i n d s e e , a n d even t h e d e a d t o rise from t h e i r t o m b s . believe

that

they have

A s His s e r v a n t s , t h e r e f o r e , m a n y C h r i s t i a n s "put

on

the

impervious to any spiritual assault.

whole

a r m o r of God," a n d

are

Only t h e u n c l e a n c a n b e h a r m e d

t h r o u g h t h e p o w e r s of Black Magick, they a s s u r e t h e m s e l v e s , in t h e very m o m e n t t h a t they a r e b e i n g m a n i p u l a t e d b y t h e very forces t h a t they seek to u n d e r m i n e ; with a n g e l s , that exists

they have

never h e a l e d t h e sick or s p o k e n

b u t h a v e only a superficial around

them,

such

u n d e r s t a n d i n g of t h e world

understanding

wholly

dictated

by the

w o r d s of o t h e r s . A m o r e r e a l i s t i c view of Black Magick a n d its p o s s i b l e inefficacy in t a k i n g a specific p e r s o n ' s life is held by m a n y p r a c t i t i o n e r s of e a s t e r n m y s t i c i s m , a good deal of w h o m believe t h a t Baneful Magick will onlywork on t h e mystic if he h a s d o n e s o m e t h i n g to u n b a l a n c e his k a r m a , a n d t h a t k e e p i n g himself in a s t a t e of n o n a t t a c h m e n t to t h e affairs of t h i s world will never t u r n t h e eye of Kal N i r a n j a n or of His s e r v a n t , t h e Black M a g i c i a n t o w a r d s him a n d his.

In t h i s , he r e m a i n s u n t o u c h e d by

t h e P o w e r s of D a r k n e s s , t r a n s c e n d i n g always in light. D a r k n e s s or its M a s t e r s c a u s e to look his way.

170

He d o e s not give

C H A P T E R

B A N E F U L

T W E L V E

M A G I C K

I n t e l l e c t u a l evolution has left t h e majority of t h e h u m a n race without intelligence,

at least on an i n d i v i d u a l , creative level.

They

accept t h a t t h e y do not have all of t h e a n s w e r s j u s t yet, while at t h e s a m e t i m e i n s i s t i n g t h a t only those t h i n g s t h a t they have e x p e r i e n c e d firsthand little.

are

real

and

can

effect t h e m .

And t h e y have e x p e r i e n c e d

The reality of Baneful Magick and its ability to d e s t r o y life is

u n d i s p u t e d b y t h e d e a d , who p e r h a p s have e x p e r i e n c e d more t h a n t h e y ever cared t o . While c a u s i n g a p e r s o n p a i n , sorrow, or physical d i s p l a c e m e n t may often be as simple as any o t h e r basic r i t u a l , if n o t more so due to the

Black M a g i c i a n ' s i n h e r e n t sense of elite s u p e r i o r i t y and s p i r i t u a l

malice,

successfully

actually,

enacting

a

uncircumstantially,

such e a s e .

ritual

and

that

will

unfailingly

cause

die

may

the not

victim come

to

with

O n e way in which this difficulty occurs is t h a t t h e ritually

amplified will of t h e Sorcerer m u s t be of such a force as to o v e r w h e l m the

natural

will of t h e victim to survive.

A l t h o u g h t h e victim

may

have no c o n s c i o u s a w a r e n e s s of t h e c u r s e , t h e m o r e s u b t l e s e n s e s t h a t all p e o p l e a n d most a n i m a l s possess tells him t h a t s o m e t h i n g is very wrong.

I n t e r n a l l y , he will e i t h e r fight t h e

breath,

or

successful,

he the

will

succumb

former

sort

to

it

c u r s e , often to his final

immediately.

of victim

will

The

curse

usually d e v e l o p

being

cancer

or

some other malady, sometimes displaying an irritating happiness and positivity soon after t h e c u r s e is placed, s c u r r y i n g to c r e a t e success for himself as he k n o w s h i s t i m e may very well be s h o r t .

T h e l a t t e r type of

victim, t h e p r e - d e f e a t e d , are t h e m o r e c o m m o n type, t h e very a c t i o n s which

bring

the

wrath

of

the

Powers

d e m o n s t r a t i n g h i s own d e s i r e for misery. swiftly, grave

by an a c c i d e n t t h r o u g h misfortune

that

has

all

of

Darkness

upon

him

His end will usually c o m e

his own negligence, of t h e a p p e a r a n c e

or usually of a

of a

self-produced

demise. It is also t r u e t h a t , m u c h like the average w e s t e r n - w o r l d s e r i a l killer in his first m u r d e r s , t h e Black Magician will e x p e r i e n c e a battle of the selves at t h e t h r o w i n g of his first curse.

W h e t h e r for plain expedience

or for s o m e o t h e r , m o r e A s c e n d a n t r e a s o n , he feels t h e t u g g i n g necessity to t a k e a p e r s o n ' s life t h r o u g h Black Magick, yet in d o i n g so he a t t a c k s t h e d e e p e s t values of h i s u p b r i n g i n g a n d society.

In t a k i n g h u m a n life,

he is in affect t a k i n g his own, killing t h a t which he o n c e was, h o p i n g for t h e r e b i r t h of his T r u e Soul in perfect glory.

171

If t h e r e is any d o u b t as to

W O R K S

O F

D A R K N E S S

w h e t h e r or not he is c a p a b l e of s u s t a i n i n g t h e psychological m a e l s t r o m and

prevailing

over

his

weaker

self

that

urges

him

into

moral

conformity, t h e r e s u l t s of t h e c u r s e will be d i m i n i s h e d , if not a l t o g e t h e r destroyed.

If he c a n n o t s t a n d as a m o r a l law u n t o himself, as t h e Lord

of his own

k a r m i c b a l a n c e , t h e Black Magician will find c o n s i s t e n c y

only in his inability to act as A b a d d o n or Shiva. A fine s e p a r a t i o n While

in

a

street

fight,

exists b e t w e e n rage a n d m u r d e r o u s domestic

dispute,

or

any

other

intent.

normal-life

s c e n a r i o rage can easily b e c o m e m u r d e r ; t h e psychological v a c u u m of ritual Magick only p r o d u c e s exactly w h a t is fed i n t o it.

A c u r s e , no

m a t t e r how e x p e r t l y w r i t t e n o r a d e p t l y p e r f o r m e d , i s n e v e r g u a r a n t e e d to e n d t h e v i c t i m ' s life if the only object is t h e i m m e d i a t e release of emotion.

The w o r d s , " I j u s t want t h e m t o d i e , " a r e m u c h e a s i e r t o u t t e r

t h a n to enforce, especially when it is t h a t will to a b s o l u t e p o w e r over c r e a t i o n a n d d e s t r u c t i o n which is t h e h i n g e of t h e a c t i o n . S o m e t h i n g t h a t is h a r d a n d cold b e g i n s to grow in t h a t place where h i s h e a r t u s e d to p o u n d w h e n t h e Black Magician b e g i n s to give serious consideration

to t h r o w i n g a c u r s e with e n o u g h force to kill.

S o m e t h i n g d a r k s t a r t s t o t a k e over, e n t e r s h i m like a n u n c l e a n spirit, a n d p r o m p t s h i m further to p e r f o r m u n c l e a n a c t s .

For s o m e , this is

e n o u g h of a t a s t e of the d a r k n e s s of d e a t h , a n d they will t r e a d no further. For t h o s e t h a t m u s t d e s c e n d all t h e way, m u r d e r i s a n a p h r o d i s i a c . Such a s a d i s t i c S o r c e r e r will find himself s e a r c h i n g for a victim like a sexual

predator

night.

He h a s found n e w power in his ability to t a k e life t h r o u g h r e m o t e

control.

driving

slowly

through

the

"bad"

neighborhoods

at

He e x p e r i e n c e s a n e w form of v a m p i r i s m w h e n he r e a c h e s i n t o

his victim's soul a n d c o m m a n d s it to d e p a r t .

He h a s b e c o m e a god, a

law

from

unto

himself.

He

has

redemption

in o u t e r d a r k n e s s ,

himself

repetition.

by

freed

himself

and

he

salvation,

m u s t reinforce t h a t

finding

p o w e r in

The Black Magician will usually be d r i v e n to his first ritual m u r d e r by in s i g h t .

severe

frustration

with

only

a

Gotterdammerung

solution

He h a s k n o w n since his first m o m e n t s on t h e D a r k Path t h a t

he held t h e p o w e r to d e s t r o y his e n e m i e s , b u t in t h e m o m e n t of i n s p i r e d evil, w h e n his eye c a t c h e s his victim a n d his soul b e g i n s to b l a c k e n , t h a t p o w e r rises up in him a n d not only s u d d e n l y b e c o m e s very real, but begins to b u r s t from h i m .

He finds t h e power of Black Magick moving

t h r o u g h him as a vessel for t h e g r e a t e r d i a l e c t i c , resolving all his fear,

172

C H A P T E R

T W E L V E

B A N E F U L

M A G I C K

w e a k n e s s , a n d h a t r e d at once t h r o u g h t h e d e a t h of his first v i c t i m .

He

p l u n g e s h e a d l o n g i n t o t h e a b y s s , swallowed whole by t h e fires of hell, a n d finds in t h e flames his own g o d h o o d . Overwhelming heartbeat

requires an

o n e goal in a directing

the

relatively

harmful

very

forces

that

sustain

your

victim's

u n m a t c h a b l e a m o u n t o f power d i r e c t e d a t t h a t n a r r o w w i n d o w of t i m e .

thoughts and

energies

towards

While c o n s t a n t l y a

person

over the

c o u r s e o f m o n t h s a n d y e a r s may c a u s e t h e m mild i l l n e s s a n d d e p r e s s i o n , it is not likely to b r i n g t h e i r e x i s t e n c e to a s u d d e n e n d .

E x p e n d i n g all of

y o u r m u r d e r o u s r a g e at once, however, will s e n d a S h o c k w a v e t h r o u g h t h e e t h e r t h a t will rip t h e soul from y o u r victim a n d leave a d y i n g body

behind. T h e t h r e e m o s t effective m e t h o d s of Baneful Magick, with t h e Each will p r o d u c e t h e literal

goal of c a u s i n g d e a t h , a r e given below.

d e m i s e of y o u r e n e m y , if p e r f o r m e d correctly, a n d if y o u r m u r d e r o u s i n t e n t is p u r e .

I. RITUAL RELEASE OF HATRED Ritual

release

of

hatred

is

the

most

commonly

recognized

m e t h o d of " t h r o w i n g a c u r s e , "

C o n c o r d a n t l y , it is t h e e a s i e s t a n d most

natural

Baneful

means

of

performing

Magick

hopefully t h e e n d r e s u l t o f killing t h e victim.

with

the

intent,

and

Unlike t h e o t h e r m e t h o d s

which follow, t h i s p a r t i c u l a r o n e u s e s r i t u a l m a i n l y as a b a c k d r o p to t h e release o f t h e p e n t - u p e m o t i o n s - such e m o t i o n s t h e m s e l v e s b e i n g t h e catalyst for t h e u n i v e r s a l r e a c t i o n w h e n focused t o w a r d s t h e victim. As s u c h , t h e Black Magician has less c o n t r o l over how a n d w h e n t h e victim will meet h i s e n d , s i m p l y c l u t c h i n g his h a t r e d a n d d e s i r e for d e a t h a n d t r a n s f e r r i n g it to h i s victim.

In e s s e n c e , he h e r e is d o i n g t h e

r e v e r s e of w h a t is d o n e in psychic v a m p i r i s m ; he is c h a n n e l i n g into t h e victim his e n e r g y , albeit specific, d e s t r u c t i v e , a n d r i t u a l l y p r o g r a m m e d energy. A n o t h e r d r a w b a c k to exclusively u s i n g t h i s m e t h o d of Baneful Magick is t h a t its effects will r e m a i n largely u n n o t i c e d for s o m e t i m e after

its

enactment.

While

in

the

majority,

the

victim

will

seem

u n r e a s o n a b l y afraid of his Magickal p r e d a t o r after he is effected by t h e r i t u a l , a n d his life will s e e m to g r a d u a l l y m a k e its way i n t o d e a t h , it is

173

W O R K S

not

O F

u n h e a r d of for t h e victim

to

D A R K N F S S

e x p e r i e n c e a deal of s u c c e s s

and

h a p p i n e s s directly after b e i n g c u r s e d , which only further e n r a g e s t h e Black

Magician. The

important

key

t o successfully d e s t r o y i n g

another

person

u s i n g t h i s t y p e of Baneful Magick is to rid yourself c o m p l e t e l y of t h e e m o t i o n a t t a c h e d to him or her, in a violent a n d d e s t r u c t i v e m a n n e r which will s e r v e as a s i m i l i t u d e of future reality.

T h i s is not t h e p o p u l a r

voodoo doll c u r s e w h e r e i n t h e r o o t w o r k e r p r i c k s a s t r a w r e p r e s e n t a t i o n of t h e victim whilst in a t r a n c e , e m o t i o n l e s s e x p r e s s i o n a n d lifeless eyes swirling with g y r o s c o p i c m e z m e r i z a t i o n , nor is it t h e s h a m a n c h a n t i n g to t h e a n c i e n t gods as a wax figure is melted in a p o t .

R a t h e r , an i m a g e

is m a d e ( o n e of t h e r a r e t i m e s t h a t such a fetish is a c t u a l l y called for in Black Magick) a n d t h e S o r c e r e r r e l e a s e s all of his a n g e r , h a t r e d , a n d rage through stabbing, beating, spitting upon, and otherwise destroying t h e figure.

T h e d i s p l a y is p r i m i t i v e , a n d is f r i g h t e n i n g to b e h o l d as a

t h i r d p e r s o n , w a t c h i n g a n o t h e r go m a d with rage a n d let loose all of t h e e m o t i o n s t h a t p o l i t e society would have him r e p r e s s . Often, as t h e final o u n c e s of h a t r e d have b e e n s p e n t , e m o t i o n s t h a t have until t h e n b e e n h i d d e n begin t o s u r f a c e i n t e a r s a n d i n w o r d s t h a t s o u n d s o foreign a n d u n s p e a k a b l e . y o u r h e a r t c o u l d never face.

Your lips will tell t r u t h s t h a t

While p r e v i o u s l y w o r d s of h a t r e d were

s p a t u p o n t h e effigy, s e n t i m e n t s of p e r s o n a l pain a n d loss may find t h e m s e l v e s s p i l l i n g out a s t h e o u t p o u r i n g b e g i n s t o w a n e . a n g e r , you may feel a d e e p loss.

Rather than

The final e m o t i o n s which will surface

at t h e c o n c l u s i o n of t h i s p a r t of t h e ritual a r e likely to be t h o s e feelings that a r e t r u e , all m a s k s b e i n g cast aside. allowed

The drained

All of t h i s is to be u n r e s t r a i n e d ,

t o surface s p o n t a n e o u s l y a n d e x h a u s t itself t h o r o u g h l y .

from

moment you

is

and

unmistakable resides

when

thereafter

in

all

of y o u r

your

emotion

victim.

In

is that

m o m e n t , you will collapse with an e x h a u s t i o n which you have n e v e r before felt, u n i q u e in its u n c o n q u e r a b l e , u n s h a k a b l e p r o f u n d i t y . With g r e a t force of will to finish t h e r i t u a l a n d p e r m a n e n t l y r e m o v e y o u r victim from t h i s world, pull yourself to y o u r k n e e s , focus y o u r m i n d a s m u c h a s you a r e a b l e , a n d give y o u r c o m m a n d . "By t h e P o w e r s of D a r k n e s s , by t h i s u n h o l y Black Magick, (name of victim) is dead. The soul of

has fled from its doomed flesh and

t h e eye of d e a t h s t a r e s u n b l i n k i n g at

."

Specific c o m m a n d s

may be m a d e , a n d s h o u l d not be p r e w r i t t e n , b u t a r e to be given in

174

C H A P T E R

T W E L V E

B A N E F U L

M A G I C K

s p o n t a n e i t y a n d m o v e d by t h e P o w e r s which fill t h e T e m p l e .

In all

c o m m a n d s , t h e d e a t h of t h e victim is to be s t a t e d in t h e p r e s e n t t e n s e , rather

than

the

future.

The

future,

a m b i g u o u s u n i t of m e a s u r e m e n t . c e r t a i n and exact.

even

the

near

future,

is

an

T h e p r e s e n t , right now, is a b s o l u t e l y

Further, the moment the ritual is completed, the

victim has d i e d , p o s s e s s i n g no m o r e life or light; it is only a m a t t e r of t i m e before t h e walking c o r p s e falls. In t h e r i t u a l itself t h e a l t a r s h o u l d be set on t h e g r o u n d h o l d i n g a black and a red c a n d l e . the

actual

properly

life-fluid consecrated

sharpened.

T h e chalice s h o u l d be filled with b l o o d , e i t h e r

or

its

as

symbolic such)

and

representation the

ritual

(the

latter

dagger

being

should

be

E i t h e r o n t h e a l t a r d r a w n o n large p a p e r u p o n which all

i m p l e m e n t s will sit or on t h e s o u t h e r n wall s h o u l d t h e s y m b o l of sulfur be p l a c e d .

A l t h o u g h in t h i s p a r t i c u l a r O p e r a t i o n of Baneful Magick t h e

symbol will n o t be c o n s e c r a t e d s e p a r a t e l y , it d o e s still serve to focus t h e e n e r g i e s a n d e m o t i o n s called a n d g e n e r a t e d t o w a r d s a d e s t r u c t i v e goal.

II.

EVOCATION OF DEADLY DEMONS

It is a r a r e if not u n h e a r d of g r i m o i r e t h a t does not give t h e n a m e s , a t t r i b u t e s , a n d sigils o f d e m o n s t h a t a r e a d e p t a t t h e single t a s k of t a k i n g life.

Even while t h e a u t h o r s will w a r n t h r o u g h o u t t h a t t h e

powers of t h i s Blackest Magick be left a l o n e , all t h a t is n e c e s s a r y to o p e n P a n d o r a ' s box is given.

M a n is c o m m a n d e d to not kill, b u t is h a n d e d a

s h a r p e n e d sword before the h o u s e of h i s e n e m y . T h e i n s t r u c t i o n s a n d r i t u a l s given in t h e n i n t h c h a p t e r of t h i s book are all t h a t is n e e d e d in s u m m o n i n g t h e a s s i s t a n c e of t h e s e d e m o n s of d e a t h . be

If t h e literal d e a t h of t h e victim is d e s i r e d , t h e d e m o n s h o u l d

evoked

fully

as

c o n s e c r a t i n g its sigil. misfortune

and

misery

given

in

that

chapter,

rather

than

simply

While sigil Magick will p r o v o k e a good deal of for y o u r victim,

producing

his

or

h e r actual

d e m i s e will r e q u i r e several r e p e t i t i o n s of t h e sigil c o n s e c r a t i o n , which can be m o r e d i s c o u r a g i n g t h a n a n y t h i n g else for t h e Black Magician. Once t h e d e m o n h a s been s e n t to m u r d e r y o u r victim, it can a n d s h o u l d b e evoked, preferably t h r e e days after t h e initial O p e r a t i o n , t o r e p o r t o n t h e Work.

T h e P r a c t i t i o n e r may b e s u r p r i s e d b y t h e first

r e p o r t received as t h e d e m o n gives an i n s i d e look at how t h e Work is being d o n e a n d w h a t o b s t a c l e s it h a s h a d to o v e r c o m e .

175

If this first

W O R K S

O F

D A R K N E S S

r e p o r t is o n e of success, the d e m o n s a s s u r i n g t h e S o r c e r e r t h a t t h e d e a t h of t h e victim is at h a n d , t h e r e is no need for any f u r t h e r r e p o r t s .

The

d e m o n can be t h a n k e d , i n s t r u c t e d to c o n t i n u e to influence t h e downfall of t h e v i c t i m , and d i s m i s s e d . As with all O p e r a t i o n s of Baneful Magick, t h e success of t h e W o r k i n g is entirely d e p e n d e n t on y o u r d e s i r e .

If any p a r t of your self

d o e s not will t h e d e a t h of a n o t h e r h u m a n b e i n g , lesser r e s u l t s will be had.

Often, it may be e n o u g h for t h e S o r c e r e r to see his victim suffer

illness or a t r o c i t y . bridge

between

For the Black Magician t h a t n e e d s to d e s t r o y t h a t

salvation

necessity or expediency,

and

damnation

however,

it

for

must

be

whatever certain

reasons

within

of

himself

t h a t t h e r e is no o t h e r way, a n d he m u s t e m b r a c e a b s o l u t e P e r d i t i o n absolutely.

111.

C O N J U R A T I O N OF THE POWERS OF DEATH

T h e M a s t e r of Black Magick may need a device for s e c u r i n g t h e d e a t h of a n o t h e r t h a t is faster, t h o s e given a b o v e .

m o r e efficient, a n d

more direct t h a n

While t h e c o n j u r a t i o n of t h e p o w e r s of d e a t h is only

effective if t h e Black Magician h a s d e v e l o p e d his abilities so t h a t he is able to i n s t a n t a n e o u s l y call down forces at his c o m m a n d , a n d t h e r e f o r e serves t h e N e o p h y t e a n d P r a c t i t i o n e r little in a practical way, it is a tool and a w e a p o n t h a t is infallible when placed in c o m p e t e n t h a n d s . T h e c o n j u r a t i o n given below s u m m o n s t h e aide of v a r i o u s forces which a r e individually able to wreak d e s t r u c t i o n a n d which have been p r o v e n over t h o u s a n d s of y e a r s to be the h a r b i n g e r s of d e a t h .

Given in

the

combine

combination

and

sequence

that

they

are,

these

forces

against t h e e n e m y of t h e Master, aligning to b r i n g a swift blow to victim's every

life

support.

For he w h o is able to wield t h i s s w o r d , it will have t h e s a m e effect as t h e o t h e r s in d r a i n i n g t h e S o r c e r e r of all e m o t i o n t o w a r d s his enemy.

He is able t h e n in s e c o n d s to accomplish t h a t which it t a k e s t h e

average r i t u a l i s t at least fifteen m i n u t e s ( a n d t a k e s t h e average p e r s o n m o r e t h a n a lifetime) to achieve.

The s t a t e of n o n a t t a c h m e n t in r e l a t i o n

to t h e victim is by its own virtue t h e power of t h e c u r s e . As concordant

each

name

is

called

and

each

command

is

given,

the

energies a n d p o w e r s n e e d t o b e g a t h e r e d i n t h e T e m p l e .

T h e c o m m a n d s given a r e to be visualized a n d sealed up in t h e s p e a k i n g

176

C H A P T E R

of t h e m .

T W E L V E

B A N E F U L

M A G I C K

T h e m a n n e r in which t h i s is d o n e is l e a r n e d t h r o u g h t h e Black

Magician's

own

e x p e r i e n c e , h a v i n g called forth c o u n t l e s s o t h e r forces

a n d b e i n g s a n d h a v i n g t a u g h t himself t h r o u g h d o i n g so how exactly it is d o n e .

No w r i t t e n or verbal i n s t r u c t i o n can replace t h i s e x p e r i e n c e ,

a n d by no o t h e r r o u t e can t h i s type of Baneful Magick be a c h i e v e d . "I,

(your

name)

am

(victim's name), my e n e m y . "

filled

with w r a t h

and

vengeance

towards

Gain a clear v i s u a l i z a t i o n of y o u r victim,

a n d give his or h e r full n a m e . M

I o p e n t h e m o u t h of Set a n d s u m m o n forth t h e S e b a u F i e n d s to

work evil on t h e body of (victim's name). "I fling o p e n t h e Gate of G e b u r a h a n d c o m m a n d Nergal to s e n d forth h i s a r m i e s to name)

is

assail

(victim's

name)

day a n d

night

until

(victim's

destroyed.

"I o r d e r t h e Gates of Hell to be o p e n e d and for Satan, Belial, Magot and all t h e d e m o n s of the Pit to be unleashed u p o n (victim's name), t o t o r m e n t h i m / h e r with p e s t i l e n c e a n d f e e b l e n e s s . "I call u p o n S a m m a e l a n d h i s angelic legions to p o i s o n t h e soul of (victim's name), t h a t all good t h i n g s will t u r n a g a i n s t h i m , t h a t h i s joy will t u r n to s o r r o w a n d h i s life will t u r n to d e a t h . "I

invoke

the

full

wrath

of

the

Nidstang,

and

rouse

der

E r d g e i s t e n a g a i n s t (victim's name), t h a t t h e e a r t h will d e v o u r h i m / h e r and t h e

sky will "I,

(your

collapse u p o n name),

(victim's

summon

the

name). Sebau

Fiends,

the

Armies

of

Nergal, t h e D e m o n s a n d Denizens of Hell, t h e Angels of P e s t i l e n c e , a n d der E r d g e i s e n to rise up a g a i n s t ( v i c t i m ' s name), to p l a g u e h i s body, m i n d a n d spirit, t o deliver h i s body into t h e grave a n d his soul i n t o Outer Darkness. Such

is

Go now, a n d do not rest until ( v i c t i m ' s name) is d e a d .

my c o m m a n d ,

Eternal."

Never d o u b t the potency of t h i s b l a c k e s t Magick in achieving t h e d r e a d e d e n d r e s u l t t h a t you are W o r k i n g t o w a r d s - before, during* or after t h e c u r s e h a s been placed.

One particular Initiate t h a t I w a s

a s s i g n e d to i n s t r u c t in t h e O p e r a t i o n s of Black Magick was especially fond of t h e idea of h a r m i n g o t h e r s t h r o u g h the Powers of D a r k n e s s , q u i t e possibly as a r e s u l t of he himself having b e e n t h e victim of t h e s a d i s m a n d p e r v e r s i o n s of o t h e r s t h r o u g h o u t t h e first dozen y e a r s of h i s life.

I would t e a c h him t h e v a r i o u s W o r k i n g s of Baneful Magick as he

r e q u e s t e d t h e m , often e i t h e r k n o w i n g t h o s e u n f o r t u n a t e p e o p l e t h a t h e

177

W O R K S

Worked

upon

acquainted

of

with

making his

OF

sure

victims

D A R K N E S S

1

that

between

became

at

time

that

the

least he

informally enacted

his

d e s t r u c t i v e r i t u a l a n d t h e t i m e t h a t t h e suffering b e g a n . A l t h o u g h t h e v o r a c i o u s n e s s with which h e d e v o u r e d t h e s e c r e t s of Baneful Magick at t i m e s a l a r m e d me, I was u n a b l e ( b o t h b e c a u s e of m y o a t h t o t h e O r d e r a n d its Work, a n d d u e t o m y own i n s a t i a b l e need t o t e a c h ) t o t u r n h i m away o r t o a d m o n i s h h i m a g a i n s t h i s s a d i s t i c Sorcery.

I knew that

Darkness

was

a

he was

necessary

Becoming, a n d

part

of

his

own

that his

Descent i n t o

individual

Ascent

into

Godhood. T h e c a s e in p a r t i c u l a r t h a t s t a n d s out fresh in my m i n d was an O p e r a t i o n of D e s t r u c t i v e Magick t h a t he was to p e r f o r m on t h e behalf of another:

a

friend

whose

husband

was

in

the

regular

and

practice of adultery, drug addiction, and general uselessness.

religious His a b u s e ,

a l t h o u g h n o t p h y s i c a l , left his friend with n o w h e r e to r u n b u t to t h e Devil - a n d t h e Devil d i d a n s w e r . M y a p p r e n t i c e p u t t o good u s e t h e r i t u a l s given a b o v e t o b r i n g about

the

death

of the

ungrateful

and

unfaithful

husband.

Within

d a y s he gave me his r e p o r t t h a t h i s friend's h u s b a n d had left h e r for a n o t h e r w o m a n a n d a n o t h e r fix, a n d h a d n o q u a l m s a b o u t allowing h e r t o m o v e o u t o f s t a t e with t h e i r c h i l d r e n , never t o e n t e r t h e i r lives a g a i n . I r a i s e d an eyebrow at h i s r e p o r t a n d a s k e d why he h a d n ' t waited for t h e r i t u a l ' s s u c c e s s before a s s u m i n g t h e m a t t e r i s closed "To her, he is d e a d , " he r e t o r t e d with a s m i l e , feeling m o r e like a s t u d e n t of s o m e E a s t e r n Mystical School finding s u c c e s s w h e r e t h e r e is n o n e by t h e virtue of a p h i l o s o p h i c a l victory. "To me, a n d to t h e rest of t h e world, he still s e e m s very m u c h alive.

Wait for t h e s u c c e s s of y o u r O p e r a t i o n , a n d t h e n give me y o u r

conclusive

report."

Not a t all t o m y s u r p r i s e , h i s f r i e n d ' s h u s b a n d r e t u r n e d i n t o h e r life, m a k i n g h i m s e l f not only m o r e of a n u i s a n c e t h a n before, b u t s e e m i n g m o r e alive a n d invasive o f h e r r e a l i t y t h a n ever.

She battled

h i m in c o u r t , in Child P r o t e c t i v e Services, in t h e h o u s e , a n d in t h e bedroom. Exactly o n e year after t h e I n i t i a t e had p e r f o r m e d his Baneful R i t u a l , he c a m e to me with h i s final c o n c l u s i v e r e p o r t . been

arrested

for

possessing

a

controlled

i n c a r c e r a t e d c o m p l a i n e d of an a c h e in his a r m s .

178

H i s victim had

substance,

and

while

Medical e x a m i n e r s

C H A P T E R

T W E L V E

B A N E F U L

M A G I C K

found a b o n e - m a r r o w cancer s p r e a d i n g t h r o u g h t h e b o n e s in his a r m s , and h a d little h o p e of t r e a t i n g the cancer.

Within weeks of being released

from jail on a b a i l - b o n d , his r e c k l e s s n e s s drove him i n t o an a u t o m o b i l e accident w h i c h t h r e w him h e a d f i r s t t h r o u g h t h e w i n d s h i e l d .

Several

facial b o n e s w e r e s h a t t e r e d , d i s t o r t i n g t h e s h a p e of his face e n t i r e l y and

requiring

the

best

surgery

that

a

perpetually

unemployed

drug

addict could afford, a n d several s h a r d s of glass w e r e e m b e d d e d b e n e a t h his skin t h a t could not be r e m o v e d , leaving a few silver d o l l a r - s i z e d blue d i s c o l o r a t i o n s on his face. r e p u l s e d by h i m .

T h e w o m e n t h a t he o n c e d e s i r e d were

T h e a r m s t h a t he would use to b e a t his way t h r o u g h

life were killing h i m .

His c h i l d r e n w e r e afraid to even look at h i m .

Most i m p o r t a n t l y , he was dying of a c a n c e r t h a t could not be r e v e r s e d . T h e cocaine t h a t he o n c e i n d u l g e d in t a n g l e d his r e m a i n i n g days with jail a n d p r o b a t i o n o r d e r s , yet was p e r h a p s t h e only t h i n g t h a t could e a s e t h e u n b e a r a b l e pain of every life's m o m e n t .

And t o d a y , he is dead,

to his wife, to his family, to his e n e m i e s a n d f r i e n d s , a n d m o s t of all, to himself.

Sing a n d d a n c e , sing a n d d a n c e , for our e n e m y is d e a d .

179

C H A P T E R

T H I R T E E N

DARK ASCENT

T h r o u g h o u t this text t h e w o r d "Ascent* h a s b e e n r e p e a t e d l y u s e d , u n a c c o m p a n i e d by an exact definition or exact m e t h o d o l o g y to achieve such a g o s s a m e r t h i n g — until now. Most s p i r i t u a l views, even t h o s e of t h e Left H a n d P a t h , declare that

in t h e W h i t e Light t h e P r a c t i t i o n e r A s c e n d s t o w a r d s u n i o n w i t h

the

Divine,

overcomes

himself

to

become

something

greater,

and

g e n e r a l l y p r o g r e s s e s to a s t a t e t h a t is u n d e n i a b l y s e p a r a t e from h u m a n . The Black Magician, however, is d e n i g r a t e d as b e i n g , at best, c o n t e n t in his r a n k and p o s i t i o n in t h e u n i v e r s e a n d is simply using t h e occult as a m e a n s to lust and lucre while he is h e r e ; at w o r s t , he is in t h e act of spiritual

descent,

omnipotence

but

not

growing

allowing

stronger

himself to

but

play

weakening, pawn

for

not

the

nearing

Powers

of

D a r k n e s s ; not rising b u t falling. W h e n t h e Dabbler a t t e m p t s to d e c i p h e r t h e w o r d s spelled out by t h e w i t c h b o a r d ' s p l a n c h e t t e , when t h e P r a c t i t i o n e r l i g h t s c a n d l e s and calls

out

to

understanding

the of

living

night,

existence,

and

as

the as

Initiate

the

Black

gains

an

"insider's"

Magician

takes

full

r e s p o n s i b i l i t y for and c o n t r o l of t h e world a r o u n d h i m , he is in Ascent. It is not to s o m e d i s t a n t cloud or d i m e n s i o n t h a t he t r a v e l s , b u t it is into t h e f u t u r e - a future a n d a Destiny t h a t he c r e a t e s t h r o u g h his own Power and W o r k s .

He is not seeking a t o n e m e n t , or even a t - o n e - m e n t

with s o m e a r c h e t y p a l father, b u t seeks t h r o u g h his action u n i o n with t h o s e p a r t s of himself t h a t he b a r e l y c o m p r e h e n d s . Within

the

t o t a l i t y of his

Being,

the

individual

has

s l e e p i n g T i t a n , locked by t h e m i n d and s u b d u e d by t h e p s y c h e . of ritual is in actuality t h e act of a w a k e n i n g t h e God i n s i d e . of t h i s

awakening,

which

is

Ascent,

is

catastrophic,

the

caged

a

The act

The process Powers

of

D a r k n e s s flooding t h r o u g h t h e Black Magician a n d into t h e world with a shadowed

v e n g e a n c e and

all t h a t once was lost.

ungodly wrath,

reclaiming command

over

The final result is a p o c a l y p t i c , laying to w a s t e all

t h a t was, r e m o v i n g t h e infected a n d dying world a n d r e p l a c i n g it with o n e t h a t can n e v e r die.

180

C H A P T E R

T H I R T E E N

D A R K

A S C E N T

Ascent is not a p r o c e s s of b e c o m i n g m o r e holy, sanctified, or altruistic.

Nor i s i t t o b e c o m e m o r e s i n i s t e r , s a d i s t i c , a n d evil t h a n

b e f o r e . It is, h o w e v e r , to Become m o r e godlike, as t h e word is m e a n t to mean.

The

Black

Magician

learns

through

personal

experience

the

s e c r e t s of c r e a t i o n a n d d e s t r u c t i o n , t h e way t h a t he m a y kill a n d make alive, raise u p a n d cast d o w n , sacrifice a n d r e s u r r e c t .

He learns through

his own Work t h e P a t h t h a t will lift his t h r o n e a b o v e t h e s t a r s of God, bypassing the prophets and saviors of wretched, dying men. While no o n e ritual can b r i n g a p e r s o n to t h e c o n s c i o u s realization of h i s or h e r own g o d h o o d , specific Dark W o r k s will e n a b l e t h e Black Magician

to

glimpse

immortal nature.

Eternity

and

to

begin

to

understand

his

own

T h e s e O p e r a t i o n s , which a r e given below, a r e m e a n t

to b r i n g t h e O p e r a t o r to a s t a t e of a b s o l u t e P e r d i t i o n a n d e v e n t u a l s p i r i t u a l d e a t h in h i s own p e r s o n a l Lake of Fire, to cull t h e d r o s s w i t h i n a n d to forever rid himself of h i s m o r t a l i t y - a n d p o s s i b l y his h u m a n i t y . In t h i s , t h e child of God is o p f e r r e d up to t h e D a r k n e s s as a h u m a n sacrifice, w i t h t h e k n o w l e d g e t h a t t h e vessel will be filled once m o r e with a seed a n d a p o w e r t h a t is u n d y i n g . Continuing through the Pathworking of rituals a n d exercises, t h e Black M a g i c i a n will b e g i n to put t h e p a r t i c l e s of h i s c o n s c i o u s n e s s a n d self a w a r e n e s s b a c k t o g e t h e r , leaving o u t t h o s e t h i n g s which had previously b o u n d h i m .

Once t h e dying m a n h a s w i t h e r e d away, his

a s h e s have been s c a t t e r e d t o t h e w i n d s , a n d t h e m o u l d has been m a d e for t h e r i s i n g g o d m a n , The

spiritually

resurrection awaits.

and

Magickally

alchemical

process

summarized

a b o v e is effected m a i n l y w i t h o u t t h e active, c o n s c i o u s a s s e r t i o n s of t h e Black Magician i n a n y direct m a n n e r .

Rather than performing various

c e r e m o n i e s of s e l f - i n i t i a t i o n or p s y c h o d r a m a t i c l i t a n i e s which claim to rid t h e I n i t i a t e of his feeble q u a l i t i e s t h r o u g h t h e e n a c t m e n t of e x t r e m e f o r m s or of t h e i r o p p o s i t e s , t h e exercises below effect a c t u a l verifiable c h a n g e in t h e real world a n d in t h e i n d i v i d u a l .

He d o e s n o t need to

c l i m b up on to h i s own c r o s s , t h r u s t a s p e a r i n t o his s i d e , give up t h e g h o s t , a n d rise from t h e t o m b .

All of t h i s o c c u r s q u i t e n a t u r a l l y a n d in

a m a n n e r t h a t is t a i l o r e d to his own p e r s o n a l i t y and D e s t i n y .

All t h a t

t h e Black M a g i c i a n n e e d s to do is to "seek ever for m o r e , for c o n q u e s t is never

done."' The

Operations

below

utilize t h e

three symbols

given

in

the

s e c o n d c h a p t e r of t h i s text - t h e i n v e r t e d p e n t a g r a m , t h e alchemical

181

W O R K S

O F

D A R K N E S S

s y m b o l of sulfur, a n d t h e d o u b l e - a r m e d cross - in a m o r e direct a n d distinct

manner than

any o f t h e

r i t u a l s given

previously.

Through

t h e following Works t h e p o w e r a n d e s s e n c e of each symbol is evoked a n d invoked, b e i n g called i n t o t h i s world a n d i n t o t h e Black M a g i c i a n , to align t h e p l a n e t s a n d t h e c o n s t e l l a t i o n s i n a c c o r d a n c e with his Destiny a n d to fuse t h e i r v i r t u e s i n t o his b e i n g .

T h e r e is no need h e r e to sit in

e n d l e s s m e d i t a t i o n u p o n t h e l o t u s o r t h e l a t t e r o f light until you begin to s p o n t a n e o u s l y Ascend.

T h r o u g h t h e a p p l i c a t i o n of t h e s e W o r k s of

Darkness

spontaneity

an

even

greater

becomes

known:

been d y i n g d i e s a n d all t h a t i s E t e r n a l i s e x a l t e d .

all

that

has

Something ancient

w i t h i n is s t i r r e d a n d is b r o u g h t to life, to o n c e a g a i n r u l e over all t h a t is. S u c c e s s in t h e following O p e r a t i o n s is largely

r e l i a n t on y o u r

p r e v i o u s s u c c e s s e s with t h e W o r k s given i n t h i s text u p t o t h i s p o i n t , a s they

have all s e r v e d i n t r a i n i n g a n d c o n d i t i o n i n g b o t h t h e s e n s i t i v e

faculties a n d t h e ability t o g e n e r a t e a n d call forth e n e r g i e s a n d p o w e r s , a n d to u s e t h o s e forces in a l i g n m e n t with y o u r Will.

Each of t h e

following is c o n d e m n e d by t h e a d h e r e n t s of t h e r i g h t h a n d p a t h , a n d often by t h e left h a n d as well, t h e a d v e r s a r i e s of Ascent in D a r k n e s s w a r n i n g t h a t s u c h p r a c t i c e s will open up d o o r s to forces t h a t c a n n o t be c o m p r e h e n d e d n o r c o n t r o l l e d , t h e likes of which will ravage t h e life of t h e O p e n e r , a n d d r a g him i n t o t h e h e a r t of t h e D a r k n e s s with which he toys.

Is t h a t not t h e very goal t h a t is s o u g h t ?

THE DESTROYER OF WORLDS In o r d e r to Ascend beyond all l i m i t a t i o n , t h e Black Magician m u s t b e a b l e t o r e c o g n i z e t h e more m i n o r , o r s o m e t i m e s t h e major t h i n g s t h a t may be k e e p i n g him from rising a b o v e his p r e s e n t dying s t a t e . Often t h o s e t h i n g s t h a t he loves, s o m e t h a t he may h a t e , a n d q u i t e a few t h i n g s t h a t

have gone c o m p l e t e l y u n d e t e c t e d even to his scrying

eyes a r e in s o m e way keeping him b o u n d in p e t t y a t t a c h m e n t .

The

S o r c e r e r m u s t t a k e a careful look a r o u n d h i s world and i n s i d e of himself with t h e s i n g l e q u e s t i o n , "Why am I still s t r u g g l i n g ? " The

most common answer to this self-interrogation is that he

d o e s n o t have e n o u g h t i m e for r i t u a l i z a t i o n . that time instead?

W h a t , t h e n , is occupying

Basic h u m a n n e e d s d o not n e c e s s i t a t e h o u r s o f labor;

m o s t p e o p l e eat a n d sleep m u c h m o r e t h a n t h e y r e q u i r e a n y w a y s .

182

Is

C H A P T E R

T H I R T E E N

:

DARK

A S C E N T

t h e r e s o m e t h i n g t h a t i s m o r e i m p o r t a n t t o you t h a n y o u r Magickal a n d personal development? t h a t you

can

do

If t h e a n s w e r is affirmative, t h e n t h e r e is little

aside

from

dabble

u n t i l you e i t h e r drift

back

s p i r i t u a l s l u m b e r o r c h o o s e t o Ascend a b o v e t h e e v e r y d a y p r i s o n .

into If the

a n s w e r is a s h o u t e d "NO!" however, t h e n t h e r e is obviously s o m e t h i n g i n y o u r world t h a t could use a d j u s t m e n t .

A n y t h i n g t h a t i s not n e c e s s a r y

which c o n s u m e s t h e t i m e t h a t could b e b e t t e r s p e n t Becoming s o m e t h i n g m o r e t h a n a slave n e e d s to be d i s c a r d e d or d e s t r o y e d .

If t h e p a r a s i t i c

tick will not r e l e a s e w h e n it is s h a k e n , it m u s t be b u r n e d o u t . "Why am I still s t r u g g l i n g ? " Even while

proclaiming their personal

freedom a n d t h e i r h a r d

w o n ability to walk a p a t h t h a t is m u c h different t h a n m o s t , t h e Black M a g i c i a n may often find t h a t o t h e r s in his life a r e e i t h e r actively or indirectly keeping spouse

or other

him

from B e c o m i n g all

relationship

partner

t h a t he is.

does

not

fully

Sometimes a understand

the

S i n i s t e r P a t h , a n d m i s t a k e s y o u r T e m p l e for a place w h e r e you r e t r e a t t o , r a t h e r t h a n t h e place w h e r e i n you c r e a t e y o u r r e a l i t y .

Even m o r e

s u b t l y a n d m o r e difficult to d e t e c t is t h e effect t h a t o t h e r s may have on y o u r ability t o p u l s e with Power t h r o u g h o u t y o u r daily life, afraid t h a t o t h e r s will s t r i k e a t what t h e y fear; a n d t h e y d o s t r i k e , b u t a s t h e y d o t h e y know t h a t t h e i r fear is not m i s p l a c e d .

T h i s is t h e reason t h a t t h e

N e o p h y t e often p r e s e n t s himself as "evil" or " d a r k , " with black c l o t h i n g , piercings,

and

undesirable:

cosmetics,

intentionally

making

himself

ugly

and

it is far e a s i e r t h a n being s i n i s t e r a n d evil, w a l k i n g i n t o a

r o o m a n d s t o p p i n g p e o p l e ' s b r e a t h with a n a u r a o f D a r k n e s s , b e c o m i n g t h a t which t h e y can only p o r t r a y t h r o u g h can

be

had a n d

manifested

costumes.

in y o u r p r e s e n c e at all

That Darkness times,

however,

r e g a r d l e s s of i m a g e or a p p e a r a n c e - once t h e Black M a g i c i a n c e a s e s to halt its flow when he is a r o u n d o t h e r s .

Either his fear or t h e object of his

fear n e e d s to be d e s t r o y e d in o r d e r to Become his self, u n r e s t r a i n e d . Most often, however, t h e e n e m y is w i t h i n , in t h e form of fear, lack

of

confidence,

psychological

rivets

to

dying

belief

systems

or

v a r i a b l e m o r a l s c o d e s , feelings of p o w e r l e s s n e s s in t h e face of o p p r e s s i o n , or o t h e r i l l u s i o n s cast on t h e self by t h e inferior p a r t s of t h e b r a i n . often, t h i s is why you a r e still s t r u g g l i n g .

Most

These obstacles, whether

self-created, self-perpetuated, or entirely external, need to be destroyed e n t i r e l y , t u r n e d to sulfur in t h e Lake of F i r e . In his A s c e n t , t h e Black M a g i c i a n is m o v i n g t o w a r d s a b e i n g -

183

W O R K S

O F

s t a t e t h a t is a l t o g e t h e r i n h u m a n .

D A R K N E S S

His power a n d h i s ability to utilize

t h a t power r e a c h e s critical m a s s , t h e a u r a t h a t s u r r o u n d s him e n v e l o p e s all t h a t he a p p r o a c h e s with s h i m m e r i n g D a r k n e s s ,

and h i s goals and

a m b i t i o n s reach far d e e p e r t h a n t h e a v e r a g e intellect can f a t h o m .

In

his j o u r n e y d o w n t h e Left H a n d P a t h , t h e M a s t e r of Black Magick is A s c e n d i n g to t h e s t a t e in which he is not of t h i s world, b u t is merely in it.

All of t h o s e t h i n g s t h a t a r e n o t only of t h i s world, b u t a r e to t h e

S o r c e r e r t h e very r e p r e s e n t a t i o n s of t h e p e r p e t u a l d e a t h s t a t e of t h e physical p l a n e , which a t t e m p t to cling to t h e A s c e n d a n t - or t h o s e t h a t he finds himself clinging to - n e e d to be s h a k e n off like i n s e c t s a n d destroyed

lest t h e y r e t u r n

in s w a r m s .

T h e m e t h o d by which t h e p e o p l e , objects, d e s i r e s , i n h i b i t i o n s or forces t h a t block y o u r Ascent a r e to be d e s t r o y e d is parallel to t h o s e O p e r a t i o n s of Baneful Magick given in this b o o k ' s p r e v i o u s c h a p t e r n e c e s s i t a t i n g successes in c o n t r o l l i n g t h e m i n o r c u r r e n t s of d e s t r u c t i o n used t h e r e i n before ruling over t h e major p o w e r s of d e s t r u c t i o n as given below.

You m u s t first learn to d e s t r o y a single h u m a n life using y o u r

i n n e r will a n d y o u r ability to focus the P o w e r s of D a r k n e s s on a single, terrifying goal before you can seek to b e c o m e t h e D e s t r o y e r of W o r l d s . A r r a n g e your altar in t h e u s u a l m a n n e r , with a black c a n d l e to t h e left a n d a r e d c a n d l e to t h e right.

On t h e s o u t h wall of t h e T e m p l e

t h e a l c h e m i c a l symbol of sulfur s h o u l d be h u n g , t h e l e n g t h of it from t o p to b o t t o m s p a n n i n g at least two feet, c e n t e r e d at eyelevel while you are s e a t e d b e h i n d y o u r a l t a r .

Two red c a n d l e s a r e to be placed on t h e

g r o u n d directly b e n e a t h t h e symbol, one on e i t h e r side of it. M e d i t a t i o n before t h e ritual

itself will

being-state.

ritual act

spontaneously

bring

is the

not

necessary here,

Operator into

the

as t h e required

T h e two c a n d l e s on t h e a l t a r a n d t h e t w o on t h e floor

s h o u l d be lit, t h o s e on t h e floor b e n e a t h t h e symbol of sulfur first.

After

the black a n d red c a n d l e s o n t h e a l t a r a r e lit, r e t u r n t o t h o s e o n t h e g r o u n d and seat yourself before t h e m , b e n e a t h t h e symbol with t h e m . Looking up at t h e s y m b o l , allow y o u r Vision to a w a k e n to see t h e symbol of sulfur s l i t h e r i n g on serpents.

t h e wall,

t h e black lines

crawling with

ebon

Hold your right h a n d palm d o w n over t h e flame of t h e c a n d l e

on your right close e n o u g h to t h e fire t h a t you can feel t h e h e a t on your skin.

Hold t h e s a m e g e s t u r e with your left h a n d a n d t h e r e m a i n i n g

candle.

184

C H A P T E R

T H I R T E E N

D A R K

A S C E N T

W i t h o u t t a k i n g your eyes off of t h e sulfur s y m b o l , call out, "I o p e n this g a t e w a y i n t o t h e r e a l m of chaos t h a t t h e abyss may rise a n d consume this Temple.

I c o m m a n d t h e tides of t h e Lake of Fire a n d

B r i m s t o n e to wash i n t o t h i s T e m p l e .

I call u p o n A b a d d o n to u n l o c k t h e

b o t t o m l e s s pit a n d set loose the devils u p o n t h e e a r t h .

I call u p o n Shiva

to open his T h i r d Eye and i n c i n e r a t e all t h a t is weak a n d dying.

I call

upon t h e Powers of D a r k n e s s to b r i n g to pass t h e d e s t r u c t i o n of worlds in a c c o r d a n c e with my will." As was done with t h e I n v o c a t i o n of t h e Powers of Death, as each c o m m a n d is given it is to be visualized a n d m a d e p r e s e n t by t h e focused will of the O p e r a t o r u n t i l t h e T e m p l e is filled with these forces of d e s t r u c t i o n . After t h i s initial o r a t i o n a n d t h e successful invocation of t h e destructive powers at hand, return to the altar.

Having experimented

a n d found s u c c e s s with r i t u a l s of Baneful Magick, you likely discovered in t h e p r o c e s s t h e specific form or type of d e s t r u c t i v e r i t u a l or curse t h a t works b e s t for you; one with which you have had t h e most s u c c e s s e s a n d t h e m o s t d r a m a t i c success.

It is at t h i s p o i n t in t h e r i t u a l , with t h e

symbol of sulfur b e i n g activated and the major c u r r e n t s of d e s t r u c t i o n flooding t h e T e m p l e , t h a t such a r i t u a l of d e s t r u c t i v e Magick as you have found t h a t works for you should be p e r f o r m e d . W h e n t h e r i t u a l within the ritual is c o m p l e t e , t h e effigy being thus

demolished,

the

evoked

demon

having been

commanded

in

his

task, or t h e C o n j u r a t i o n of t h e Powers of Death b e i n g given a n d t h e forces called b e i n g sent t o s m o t h e r t h e victim, r e t u r n your a t t e n t i o n t o t h e t h r o b b i n g symbol of sulfur a n d t h e m u l t i t u d i n o u s e n e r g i e s , p o w e r s , and d e m o n i c b e i n g s t h a t have g a t h e r e d in your black T e m p l e .

It is

wise to n o t e y o u r wording, especially if t h e victim of your c u r s e is a p a r t or aspect of yourself.

Do n o t d o u b t t h e ability of this O p e r a t i o n to

stop a h e a r t m i d - b e a t , and be s u r e t h a t t h e h e a r t t h a t stops is n o t y o u r s . Kill t h e p a r t of yourself t h a t is a h i n d r a n c e . T h e g r e a t Magick h e r e is not necessarily in t h e ritual itself, b u t in t h e p u r p o s e a n d function of it: in t h e ridding of all d r o s s in y o u r life, t h e removal of all o b s t a c l e s to your Ascent.

While t h e ritual above can

very easily a n d effectively e n d t h e life of a victim, its g r e a t e r ability is to

end

the

unstoppable.

reign

of a

force

or

a

current

that

has

hitherto

been

T h e symbol of sulfur is t h e c o m p l e t i o n of t h i n g s , t h e t r u e

soul t h a t is only f o u n d once all of t h e flesh has b e e n s t r i p p e d away.

The

S o r c e r e r here b e g i n s to see t h e u n i v e r s e in its n a k e d n e s s as he i m m o l a t e s

185

W O R K S

O F

D A R K N E S S

world u p o n world as he c o n s i d e r s n e c e s s a r y .

T h e M a s t e r of Black Magick

b e c o m e s t h e D e s t r o y e r of W o r l d s and t h e b r i n g e r of t h e Twilight of t h e Gods.

DEMONIC INVOCATION Up to t h i s point d e m o n s and even t h e Powers of D a r k n e s s have been d e a l t with in r i t u a l as e l e m e n t s t h a t a r e e x t e r n a l . evil

and

demonic

proximity,

embodiments

communicated

with

have

been

using

called

scrying

T h e forces of

forth

devices

into or

close

intuitive

s e n s e s , and have been evoked to full m a n i f e s t a t i o n within t h e T r i a n g l e . While t h i s serves as a g r e a t power to t h e Black M a g i c i a n , in t h a t he is able to work with i n t e l l i g e n c e s and forces t h a t a r e c a p a b l e of o p e r a t i n g w i t h o u t his c o n s t a n t g u i d a n c e or even a w a r e n e s s , t h e s e still a r e forces that he d o e s not p o s s e s s in t h e s t r e n g t h a n d specificity, a n d he t h e r e f o r e b e c o m e s d e p e n d a n t on the tool.

The abyss t h a t s e p a r a t e s t h e Black

Magician from t h e Blackness n e e d s to not only be bridged, b u t e l i m i n a t e d altogether.

In t h e c e n t e r of this abyss t h e Sorcerer and t h e D e m o n will

meet t o e x p e r i e n c e a n i n s e p a r a b l e c o m m u n i o n .

Where once the demon

was evoked to a place set aside within t h e T e m p l e , a place will now be prepared

within

the

Black

Magician

where

the

demon

will

manifest

and will work u p o n t h i s world. In c h o o s i n g a d e m o n to invoke, it is b e s t to select one which you have evoked in t h e past a n d have found to be e x c e p t i o n a l l y helpful.

If

such is t h e case, it may be helpful to evoke t h e specific d e m o n with which you will be W o r k i n g a day or so before p e r f o r m i n g t h e ritual of i n v o c a t i o n to d i s c u s s t h e m a t t e r with it a n d agree u p o n t h e time of t h e ritual as well as t h e d u r a t i o n of t h e i n v o c a t i o n .

If you prefer to invoke

a d e m o n t h a t you have never before s e e n , any r e s e a r c h t h a t you could c o n d u c t r e g a r d i n g its n a t u r e , history, p o w e r s , and basic c h a r a c t e r i s t i c s will

be

helpful.

W h e t h e r you

decide

research

the demon,

m e e t it,

c o n s e c r a t e its sigil, or s i m p l y s p e n d a p e r i o d of t i m e m e d i t a t i n g u p o n its n a m e , a p e r s o n a l familiarity with it achieving a total

and it with you

- is vital in

r e s u l t from t h e i n v o c a t i o n .

It is also s u g g e s t e d t h a t you invoke a d e m o n t h a t you not only p e r s o n a l l y favor, b u t t h a t you would wish to b e c o m e m o r e like, as it is a c o n s t a n t l y o b s e r v e d p h e n o m e n o n t h a t once an e n t i t y of such power and influence h a s been called within you, you will forever be m o r e like

186

C H A P T E R

T H I R T E E N

that demon than before.

D A R K

A S C E N T

Even after t h e d e m o n d e p a r t s , t h e m a n n e r i n

which it h a s c h a n g e d you will e n d u r e .

With its p r e s e n c e w i t h i n , p a r t s

of yourself are a w a k e n e d and s h a k e n into activity.

In no direct, c o n s c i o u s

way t h e d e m o n will have t a u g h t you how to a c c e s s t h e power t h a t it has l e a r n e d over m i l l e n n i a t o access, a n d will o p e n y o u r u n d e r s t a n d i n g to t h o s e t h i n g s t h a t only t h e d e m o n i c can u n d e r s t a n d . changed, and

You will be

the world a r o u n d you will c h a n g e as well, b e i n g seen

t h r o u g h eyes t h a t never die a n d b e i n g t o u c h e d by a h a n d which c a n n o t be

removed. T h r o u g h t h e d u r a t i o n of t h e i n v o c a t i o n , which is from t h e t i m e

t h a t t h e d e m o n is i n v o k e d until the t i m e t h a t it d e p a r t s , t h e Powers of D a r k n e s s will s t r e a m from you as t h e y do from t h e d e m o n . will b e c o m e y o u r p o w e r .

Its power

Its knowledge will b e c o m e y o u r k n o w l e d g e .

T h e r i t u a l s t h a t you p e r f o r m in t h i s t i m e will be as c o m m a n d s i s s u e d b y t h e invoked d e m o n t o its familiars a n d s e r v i t o r s .

This p e r i o d s h o u l d

be used as a t i m e to learn to act as d e m o n s act, t h i n k as they t h i n k , d o m i n a t e as t h e y d o .

It s h o u l d be a t i m e of l e a r n i n g t h e ways in which

you t o o can hold t h a t power.

Before t h e r i t u a l of d e m o n i c i n v o c a t i o n is p e r f o r m e d , an exact a m o u n t o f t i m e s h o u l d b e set t h a t t h e d e m o n may r e s i d e w i t h i n you. Any less t h a n t h r e e days will offer only a p a r t i a l e x p e r i e n c e , while any m o r e t h a n seven days will lean m o r e t o w a r d s p o s s e s s i o n t h a n c o n t r o l l e d invocation.

In m o s t cases, t h e first days of i n h a b i t a n c e by t h e d e m o n

will offer a new, e x c i t i n g v a n t a g e of t h e world.

You will r e t a i n your

own will a n d i n t e l l i g e n c e , a c c o m p a n i e d by t h e i n s i g h t s given by i n n e r guest.

With each p a s s i n g day t h e b a l a n c e will shift, until you a r e left as

t h e i n n e r g u e s t a n d t h e d e m o n has b e c o m e y o u .

After seven d a y s , you

will begin to lose y o u r footing, a n d will slip p e r i o d i c a l l y i n t o d a r k n e s s , t h e d e m o n p e e r i n g a t t h e world t h r o u g h y o u r eyes a n d playing p u p p e t m a s t e r over t h a t which was o n c e y o u r s .

T h e m o s t d a n g e r o u s t i m e both

before a n d after t h e p a s s a g e of seven days is w h e n you a r e not a b l e to consciously

retain

c o n t r o l over y o u r body a n d

often while you a r e a s l e e p .

mind,

which i s

most

You m a y a w a k e n with vague m e m o r i e s of

n o c t u r n a l a c t i v i t i e s t h a t you are c e r t a i n you did n o t p e r f o r m , yet you remember

having

engaged

in.

A l t h o u g h w i t h i n t h e first s e v e n d a y s of p o s s e s s i o n it is usually not difficult to willfully d i s c h a r g e t h e d e m o n from y o u r b e i n g , it is still

187

W O R K S

O F

D A R K N E S S

a d v i s e d to r e t a i n t h e a s s i s t a n c e of a P r a c t i t i o n e r who is k n o w l e d g e a b l e in v a r i o u s f o r m s of e x o r c i s m , a n d who can offer a s s i s t a n c e in t h i s m a t t e r round-the-clock. This discharged

until

advice

being

the appointed

given,

the

demon

day a n d t i m e

unless

n e c e s s i t y in o r d e r to p r e s e r v e y o u r life or f r e e d o m .

is

not

such

is

to

be

a dire

F u r t h e r , u n d e r no

c i r c u m s t a n c e s a r e Catholic o r o t h e r C h r i s t i a n forms o f e x o r c i s m t o b e p e r f o r m e d to rid yourself of t h e d e m o n .

Being raised in a C h r i s t i a n

world a n d p o s s i b l y still b e i n g u n d e r t h e i m b e d d e d i m p r e s s i o n t h a t t h e God of t h e C h r i s t i a n s , M o s l e m s a n d J e w s is m o r e powerful t h a n any d e m o n or devil, t h e first fearful r e a c t i o n of t h e P r a c t i t i o n e r who most likely is not r e a d y for s u c h an e x t r e m e e x p e r i e n c e with t h e reality of d e m o n s is to run

for t h e n e a r e s t C a t h e d r a l or Chapel to r e q u e s t an To do so will not only f a i l , b u t

e x o r c i s m from s o m e s p i r i t u a l e u n u c h . will e n r a g e t h e d e m o n w i t h i n and a g a i n s t t h e Black M a g i c i a n .

will

t u r n t h e P o w e r s of D a r k n e s s

T h e m a i n r e a s o n for such a violent b a c k l a s h

i s t h a t n o m a t t e r w h a t h a p p e n s d u r i n g t h e p e r i o d o f i n v o c a t i o n , the d e m o n is y o u r ally a n d c o m r a d e in a r m s .

It did n o t solicit you to allow

it i n s i d e of y o u r b o d y , b u t you called it with t h e i n t e n t of h a v i n g it inhabit your being.

To call u p o n t h e P o w e r s of D a r k n e s s w h e n it is

c o m f o r t a b l e a n d c o n v e n i e n t , a n d t h e n to s c u r r y off to t h e false god of Light w h e n y o u r you

Operations bring actual

have called, t h e P o w e r s

t h a t you

results insults

Christian

faith

magnitude that

should

not

be

used

demons

have allied yourself with, a n d

i n s u l t s yourself as a w o u l d - b e M a s t e r of Black Magick. of g r e a t e r or l e s s e r

the

the traditional during

the

Perhaps a reason e x o r c i s m s of t h e

period

of

i n v o c a t i o n is b e c a u s e , plain a n d s i m p l e , they will n o t work.

demonic T h e only

t h i n g t h a t gives t h e p r a y e r s a n d p e t i t i o n s of t h e C h r i s t i a n clergy any power or influence is t h e faith of the recipient.

If you have b e e n dabbling

in t h e Dark Arts with e n o u g h p e r s i s t e n c e to have p e r f o r m e d a d e m o n i c i n v o c a t i o n , by t h e t e n a n t s of y o u r p r e v i o u s faith y o u r soul is lost as you have a b a n d o n e d God for t h e devil. u g l i n e s s before t h e Lord.

You a r e a s p i r i t of D a r k n e s s a n d

When t h e p r i e s t o r r e v e r e n d p e r f o r m s t h e

e x o r c i s m , y o u r faith in t h a t lie will be so d i m i n i s h e d as to r e n d e r it i m p o t e n t , or y o u r p r e v i o u s faith will r e t u r n , a n d y o u will b e c o m e an e n e m y of t h o s e P o w e r s w h i c h you have s w o r n yourself t o . I n s t e a d of t u r n i n g to t h e p r e t e n d p o w e r s of an e m a s c u l a t e d faith, y o u r c o n t r a c t e d a s s i s t a n t s h o u l d be well-versed in t h e Works of D a r k n e s s e n o u g h to p e r f o r m a

r i t u a l License to D e p a r t .

188

Unlike t h e exorcism

C H A P T E R

T H I R T E E N

D A R K

A S C E N T

given in t h e fourth c h a p t e r of t h i s book, which r i d s an object or area of whatever e n e r g i e s h a p p e n to be p r e s e n t , what is n e e d e d here is to ritually call for t h e d e p a r t u r e of a very specific, and very powerful intelligent force.

One effective way of b r i n g i n g t h e d e m o n o u t s i d e of a p e r s o n ' s

body is to place a few course g r a i n s of salt p e t e r on t h e place where t h e d e m o n e n t e r e d t h e body of t h e p o s s e s s e d , which is given below in t h e r i t u a l i n v o c a t i o n , a n d verbally calling, by t h e Powers of D a r k n e s s , for t h e d e m o n to leave t h e b o d y a n d e n t e r t h e s a l t , which by n a t u r e is a c o m p o u n d t h a t a b s o r b s e n e r g y and s u s t a i n s life.

As is d o n e in t h e

i n v o c a t i o n itself, an i n v e r t e d p e n t a g r a m s h o u l d be d r a w n on t h e entry p o i n t , an o p e n i n g or "gateway" m a d e t h r o u g h t h e v i s u a l i z a t i o n s of t h e Black

Magician

(which is

d e s c r i b e d below

in

the

i n v o c a t i o n ) , a n d t h e salt p e t e r placed t h e r e o n .

ritual

of d e m o n i c

The sigil of t h e d e m o n ,

t h e s a m e which was used in t h e ritual of i n v o c a t i o n , s h o u l d be at h a n d , as well as t h e chalice, filled with clean, distilled w a t e r . The exorcist

s h o u l d speak t h e following to t h e d e m o n

in

d i r e c t i o n t h a t it r e s i d e s , which is t h e O p e r a t i n g Black Magician.

the The

exorcist's left h a n d s h o u l d h o v e r i n c h e s over t h e salt p e t e r , a n d d u r i n g t h e o r a t i o n he s h o u l d visualize and sense t h e pull t h a t is c r e a t e d by t h e salt and by each i n h a l a t i o n by t h e exorcist. Magician

s h o u l d willfully p u s h

the salt with h i s e x h a l a t i o n s .

C o n c o m i t a n t l y , t h e Black

the d e m o n from

the entry point into

W i t h t h i s c o m b i n a t i o n , t h e d e m o n will be

d i r e c t e d to t h e place t h a t it is to d e p a r t , a n d will be aware t h a t its departure

is

indeed

"(Demon's

necessary.

name),

by

the

Powers

of

hear

me.

The

time

I

call

you

to

By t h e e a r s of (name of

a w a r e n e s s of my voice and my c o m m a n d . possessed),

Darkness

of y o u r

residency

within

(name

of

possessed) h a s e x p i r e d , a n d for the sake of necessity a n d expediency, I call you from t h e b o d y of (name of possessed), to t a k e r e s i d e n c e in t h i s salt, that you may leave this p r i s o n of flesh a n d r e t u r n to y o u r place in (Demon's

Darkness.

name),

you

have

given

possessed), as he h a s given himself to you.

yourself

to

(name

of

The communion has been

c o m p l e t e d , a n d you a r e t h a n k e d for your great a s s i s t a n c e .

D e p a r t now

i n t o t h e salt, so t h a t you may r e t u r n again to your place in D a r k n e s s . (Demon's

name),

With exhalation

by

depart!"

an

inhalation

the

Black

p u s h a n d t h e pull

by

the

Magician,

exorcist

each

and

a

visualizing a n d

simultaneous sensing the

of t h e d e m o n i c energy, t h e d e m o n s h o u l d d e p a r t .

189

W O R K S

O F

D A R K N E S S

The exorcist, if he is familiar with his own G r e a t e r s e n s e s , will n o t i c e this as a transfer Of a massive amount of e n e r g y from t h e Black Magician to t h e salt p e t e r .

The Black Magician will e x p e r i e n c e t h e d e p a r t u r e in a

m o r e p r o f o u n d m a n n e r , s e n s i n g a definite p r e s e n c e leaving h i m .

Some

t h a t have e x p e r i e n c e d t h i s loosely d e s c r i b e it as t h e feeling of a swarm of t i n y i n s e c t s flying from t h e e n t r y p o i n t .

O t h e r s have r e p o r t e d feeling

like a p a r t of t h e m s e l v e s was g o n e , leaving t h e m feeling e m p t y a n d alone,

although

this u s u a l l y only occurs w h e n t h e d e m o n is allowed

r e s i d e n c e for longer t h a n a few days. It is e x t r e m e l y r a r e for t h e d e m o n to r e m a i n in t h e p o s s e s s e d after t h e above p r o c e s s is p e r f o r m e d .

If t h a t rare occasion d o e s p r e s e n t

itself, t h e v i s u a l i z a t i o n s by b o t h p a r t i e s s h o u l d be i n t e n s i f i e d a n d b o t h s h o u l d s t a t e in u n i s o n , "(Demon's name), d e p a r t ! "

Each r e p e t i t i o n of

t h a t c o m m a n d is to be a c c o m p a n i e d by an even m o r e fervent p u s h i n g and p u l l i n g of t h e d e m o n i c e n e r g i e s w i t h i n .

W i t h t h e c o m b i n e d will of

t h e two c o m p o u n d e d a n d focused e n t i r e l y on t h e task of r i d d i n g t h e Black

Magician

of t h e

demon,

it

will

depart.

The

salt

s h o u l d be

i m m e d i a t e l y d r o p p e d i n t o t h e chalice of w a t e r , w h e r e it will dissolve a n d may be r e t i r e d in t h e usual ritual m a n n e r , as well as with t h e sigil. T h e i n v e r t e d p e n t a g r a m s h o u l d also be w a s h e d off t h e skin i m m e d i a t e l y . R e g a r d l e s s of w h a t m a l e v o l e n c e h a s been w r e a k e d d u r i n g t h e invocation p e r i o d by t h e d e m o n , or how it h a s d e v a s t a t e d t h e body,

mind,

or

e x i s t e n c e of t h e Black Magician, it is to be sincerely t h a n k e d , as it h a s only a n s w e r e d t h e call a n d t h e license of t h e Black M a g i c i a n . All of t h i s is given preemptively, so t h a t t h e Black Magician and t h e a s s i s t a n t will be p r e p a r e d a n d a r m e d for t h e p o s s i b l e m o m e n t t h a t such a c t i o n s b e c o m e n e c e s s a r y .

A l t h o u g h such p r e l i m i n a r y i n s t r u c t i o n s

which refer to m e t h o d s which h a v e yet to be e x p l a i n e d may seem a good

deal

overly

anticipatory,

p r e s e r v a t i o n of t h e h e a l t h , t h a t it is given as s u c h .

it

is

for

good

reason

and

for

the

sanity, a n d even t h e life of t h e O p e r a t o r

The above e x o r c i s m , h o w e v e r , is to be used only

if t h e d e m o n d o e s not d e p a r t at t h e specified t i m e w h e n given license to do so by t h e Black Magician, or if t h e life, h e a l t h , or freedom b e c o m e s j e o p a r d i z e d by t h e p r e s e n c e of t h e d e m o n .

O t h e r w i s e , all t h a t s h o u l d he

necessary is for the Black Magician to t h a n k t h e d e m o n for t h e experience a n d to give it license to d e p a r t a n d r e t u r n to its p l a c e .

190

C H A T T E R

T H I R T E E N

Set t h e a l t a r facing s o u t h ,

D A R K

A S C E N T

a d o r n e d with t h e r i t u a l dagger, t h e

chalice filled with b l o o d in w h a t e v e r form you wish, a n d t h e sigil of t h e d e m o n to be e v o k e d .

The altar a n d t h e ritual working space s h o u l d be

e n c l o s e d by a t r i a n g l e , e i t h e r d r a w n or visualized, one p o i n t of it in t h e s o u t h p o s i t i o n , one in t h e west a n d one in t h e e a s t . t h r e e p o i n t s a black candle is to be p l a c e d . with t h e T r i a n g l e of M a n i f e s t a t i o n .

At each of t h e s e

The Circle has b e e n r e p l a c e d

W h e r e once a space was set aside for

t h e O p e r a t o r a n d a s e p a r a t e s p a c e was e s t a b l i s h e d for t h e d e m o n , now t h e Sorcerer a n d t h e d e m o n s t a n d face t o face, t o g e t h e r . On

the

southern

wall

the

symbol

of t h e

inverted

pentagram

s h o u l d be d r a w n with at least a t h r e e foot d i a m e t e r , as y o u r initial focal point in g a t h e r i n g t h e Powers of D a r k n e s s into t h e T e m p l e .

In o r d e r to

m a k e t h e m a r k of t h e i n v e r t e d p e n t a g r a m on y o u r skin, you will need a m a r k e r or p e n u n l e s s the chalice is filled with literal blood, in which case it may be u s e d to m a k e t h e m a r k . Begin

the

ritual

by

meditation,

not

inwards

towards

the

m o m e n t a r y goal of silence and s e r e n i t y as h a s been d o n e before, b u t u p o n t h e i n v e r t e d p e n t a g r a m before you.

Gaze at it as you would a

sigil, letting y o u r vision splash a g a i n s t t h e image to b e h o l d the e n e r g y underneath. reacts

to

the

Although Black

the

inverted

Magician

quite

pentagram

both

independently,

acts the

upon

and

magnetic

or

e n e r g e t i c c u r r e n t s flowing to a n d from it are r a r e l y noticed u n t i l t h e O p e r a t o r " p r o g r a m s " t h e sigil to r e s p o n d in a specific way. Once y o u r scrying eyes have o p e n e d a n d y o u r m i n d is n u m b e d , call out, " B a p h o m e t , Dark Goddess of Blood, align t h e Powers of D a r k n e s s with my will, a n d align my will with t h e Powers of D a r k n e s s . myself to t h e D a r k n e s s , a n d I am ready to receive it.

I open

Send forth your

e m i s s a r y ( n a m e of demon to be invoked) when he is called so t h a t he may s t a n d with me in t h i s T r i a n g l e w h e r e i n t h e causal a n d t h e c h a o t i c shall manifest t o g e t h e r within t h i s body.

And now (name of demon) is

called." Move y o u r gaze i m m e d i a t e l y to t h e sigil u p o n t h e a l t a r . sight

should b e h o l d t h e

Your

lines a n d curves of e n e r g y b e n e a t h t h e ink

almost i m m e d i a t e l y , a s your vision h a s a l r e a d y b e e n pried open t o w a r d s the inverted pentagram.

N e v e r t h e l e s s , c o n t i n u e t o scry into t h e d e m o n ' s

sigil, at first recalling its image, voice, and p r e s e n c e , which will s h o r t l y be r e p l a c e d by a p r e s e n t a w a r e n e s s of t h e d e m o n ' s a c t u a l a t t e n d a n c e in the Triangle.

The initial m a n i f e s t a t i o n of t h e d e m o n will c o m e as a

191

W O R K S

v a g u e familiarity,

a

OF

paradoxical

D A R K N E S S

distant presence,

part of the demon has entered the Triangle.

as if only a

small

M o d e r n H e r m e t i c i s t s would

explain this gradual manifestation as the demon's descent through the p l a n e s i n t o t h e physical world.

When t h i s first bit of p r e s e n c e is felt,

c o n t i n u e gazing at t h e sigil, m a k i n g s u r e t h a t your eyes a n d m i n d are relaxed,

receptive to t h a t which is r a t h e r t h a n forceful for t h a t which

might b e .

Slowly a n d calmly say t h e d e m o n ' s n a m e out l o u d .

your senses

and

how they tingle a

p r e s e n c e of t h e d e m o n .

measurement

more

at

Notice

a

greater

Call its n a m e a g a i n slowly; feel t h e p r e s e n c e

g r o w i n g s t r o n g e r , b u i l d i n g w i t h i n t h e T r i a n g l e each t i m e its n a m e is called.

Call t h e d e m o n ' s n a m e a total of nine t i m e s , t h e p r e s e n c e n e a r i n g

critical

mass

at

demon's

power

Through

the

mind

with

Triangle,

about the and

verbal

the

sure

much

in

manifestation

in

seventh repetition,

presence invitation

manifesting for t h e

knowledge the

same

at

ninth

repetition.

appear,

relax y o u r

materialization

within the

demon

of its way

full

you

a n d t h e w h o l e of t h e the to

would

will

the

demon

to

evocation.

Very few I n i t i a t e s t h a t have used t h i s

m e t h o d of invocation

h a v e actually seen t h e d e m o n manifest next to t h e m , as t h e division between the Operator and the demon - the beholder and the beheld has b e e n closed.

The p r o x i m i t y b e t w e e n t h e two is, after t h e d e m o n has

fully

inside

manifested

subjective v a n t a g e t h a t

of t h e is

comfort of a d i s t a n t Circle.

Triangle,

achieved

too

during

close

ritual

to

facilitate

evocation

from

the the

If you o p e n y o u r Vision a n d t r y to see t h e

d e m o n , you m o s t likely will i n s t e a d see swirling m a s s e s of energy t h a t coalesce

and

sweep

in

towards

you,

cascading

d i s o r g a n i z e d mist j u s t before t o u c h i n g y o u r s k i n .

into

an

unformed,

Often a word or two

can be m a d e o u t in t h e air as the d e m o n i c energy a t t a c k s , or faces m a y a p p e a r in invisible v a p o r j u s t before

it d i s s i p a t e s a g a i n s t your body.

T h e s e n e a r a s s a u l t s will be seen to be cyclical, t h e d i s o r g a n i z e d e n e r g y mass

collecting,

sweeping

down

upon

you,

and

dispersing

again,

o c c u r r i n g in a q u i c k e n i n g pace until it is i m p o s s i b l e to d i s t i n g u i s h t h e b e g i n n i n g of t h e cycle from t h e e n d . W h e t h e r t h i s visual p h e n o m e n o n

is b e h e l d or n o t , w h e n t h e

d e m o n h a s d o u b t l e s s l y m a n i f e s t e d inside of t h e T r i a n g l e with you, may e n t e r y o u r b e i n g as s o o n as it is given t h e o p p o r t u n i t y .

it

While

most so-called d e m o n o l o g i s t s w h o s e base u n d e r s t a n d i n g of d e m o n i c forces a n d b e i n g s d e r i v e s from an o r t h o d o x C h r i s t i a n school of t h o u g h t feel

192

C H A P T E R

T H I R T E E N

D A R K

A S C E N T

t h a t a d e m o n n e e d s no i n v i t a t i o n to possess t h e living, such pontificating s c h o l a r s are w o r k i n g in t h e whole against t h e d e m o n s t h a t he claims to know so well.

He sees t h e m as being a n t a g o n i s t i c to him as a p e r s o n , a

s p i r i t u a l i s t , a n d to h i s e n t i r e c a u s e , a n d in reality t h e y are b e c a u s e he h a s never allied h i m s e l f with t h e Powers of D a r k n e s s or been i n t r o d u c e d t o d e m o n a s a n y t h i n g o t h e r t h a n his e n e m y .

W h i l e t h e d e m o n can

most c e r t a i n l y act u p o n t h e u n i v e r s e a n d any of its i n h a b i t a n t s w i t h o u t given c o n s e n t , w h e n t h e Black Magician is forming an alliance with it a n d is in t h i s p a r t i c u l a r O p e r a t i o n u n i t i n g with t h e d e m o n in such an i n t i m a t e way, r e s t r i c t i n g t h e d e m o n ' s ability to perform t h a t which it h a s b e e n called to do is at b e s t c o u n t e r p r o d u c t i v e ; at worst, such lack of m u t u a l c o l l a b o r a t i o n b e t w e e n t h e Black Magician a n d t h e his d e m o n i c e s c o r t is fatal to t h e body, psyche, a n d to the future and Destiny of t h e Sorcerer. To p r o v i d e a p o i n t of e n t r y w h e r e b y the d e m o n may e n t e r t h e body of t h e S o r c e r e r to t h u s p o s s e s s him, t h e symbol of the i n v e r t e d p e n t a g r a m is d r a w n in t h a t c h o s e n l o c a t i o n , such symbol acting as an o p e n e d d o o r w a y i n t o t h e whole of the O p e r a t o r ' s b e i n g . occultism, as well as several human being

is

most

manifestation

course

a

Most forms of

H i n d u - d e r i v e d p r a c t i c e s accept t h a t t h e

multi-layered entity, of t h e

the

physical

individual,

with

body b e i n g t h e several

energetic

a n d m e n t a l b o d i e s t h a t serve varying functions in t h e i r own r e a l m s . is

also

generally

accepted

that

many

of

these

finer

bodies

It

have

c o r r e s p o n d i n g a n a t o m i c features t h a t , while t h e r e s e m b l a n c e is vague and

possibly s t r e t c h e d ,

demonstrates

to

many that

the

body,

a n d soul s h a r e a c o n n e c t i o n t h a t is vital to t h e Ascent of t h e whole.

mind, The

m o s t a p p a r e n t a n d most widely accepted a n a t o m i c a l p a r a l l e l e x p r e s s e s itself in t h e c h a k r a s , which are seven major c e n t e r s of energy in t h e being.

Each c h a k r a not only helps m a i n t a i n a specific a n d vital aspect

of t h e whole being, but also c o r r e s p o n d s with vital o r g a n s in t h e physical body.

It is c l a i m e d by m a n y strict followers of t h e H i n d u a n d Yogic

d i s c i p l i n e s t h a t when t h e r e is an illness or w e a k n e s s in t h e o r g a n s , t h e cause can a l m o s t always be t r a c e d back to a c h a k r a whose flow of energy is s o m e h o w b l o c k e d , a n d clearing t h a t c h a k r a will

in t u r n clear t h e

p e r s o n of t h e c o r r e s p o n d i n g malady. The

chakras

are

most

easily visualized

as

three-dimensional

disks or colored wheels which rest less t h a n an inch from t h e surface of t h e skin above t h e c o r r e s p o n d i n g o r g a n .

193

The first of t h e seven energy

W O R K S

O F

D A R K N E S S

c e n t e r s is t h e Root C h a k r a , which is located at t h e b a s e of t h e s p i n e a n d has influence over t h e b a s e i n s t i n c t for survival a n d self p r e s e r v a t i o n . Its color is red, a n d its d i a m e t e r is a p p r o x i m a t e l y t h r e e i n c h e s .

The

s e c o n d is t h e R e p r o d u c t i v e C h a k r a , which is located a b o v e t h e g e n i t a l s and i s c o l o r e d o r a n g e .

I t s d i a m e t e r i s also a p p r o x i m a t e l y t h r e e i n c h e s ,

as a r e m o s t of t h e o t h e r c h a k r a s , a l t h o u g h t h e r e is a good deal of v a r i a n c e in t h e size of t h e R e p r o d u c t i v e C h a k r a specifically, d u e to i n d i v i d u a l sexual f a c t o r s .

T h e S o l a r Plexus is l o c a t e d a b o v e t h e s t o m a c h , with a

d i a m e t e r l a r g e r t h a n m o s t o f t h e o t h e r c h a k r a s , which i s a b o u t four t o eight i n c h e s . the

T h e Solar Plexus is a golden color, a n d is t h e s t o r e h o u s e of

emotions,

ones.

especially t h e m o r e

intense, violent,

or deeply

rooted

T h e H e a r t Chakra s i t s in t h e c e n t e r of t h e chest a n d is a d e e p

green color.

It is r e s p o n s i b l e for t h e life-giving, h e a l i n g , a n d n u r t u r i n g

faculties, b o t h w i t h i n t h e b o d y a n d t h e p s y c h e . r e s t s above

The T h r o a t C h a k r a is a

light,

sky b l u e color a n d

the throat,

chin.

T h e Brow C h a k r a , often called t h e T h i r d Eye, is in t h e c e n t e r of

t h e f o r e h e a d directly a b o v e a n d b e t w e e n

directly u n d e r t h e

the eyebrows.

Its color is

i n d i g o a n d it s e r v e s as t h e c e n t e r of i n t u i t i o n , self k n o w l e d g e , a n d all faculties of g r e a t e r u n d e r s t a n d i n g .

T h e final c h a k r a , t h e C r o w n , s i t s

u p o n t h e t o p of t h e head a n d is violet.

T h e Crown r e p r e s e n t s t h e h u m a n

p o t e n t i a l i t y of g o d h o o d , t h e link to Divinity. Any o n e of t h e s e e n e r g y c e n t e r s is an ideal p o i n t of e n t r y for the d e m o n .

A l t h o u g h each will work j u s t a s well a s t h e next, m o s t

P r a c t i t i o n e r s will n a t u r a l l y c h o o s e t h e T h i r d Eye, t h e H e a r t C h a k r a , o r t h e Solar P l e x u s .

This e n t r y p o i n t s h o u l d have been c h o s e n long before

t h e p e r f o r m a n c e of t h e r i t u a l , a n d at t h e p r e s e n t p o i n t in t h e r i t u a l t h e i n v e r t e d p e n t a g r a m is to be d r a w n on t h e s k i n in t h a t c h o s e n place. m i r r o r is

to be

used to e n s u r e t h e perfection

and

No

s y m m e t r y of t h e

s y m b o l , n o r is it to be d r a w n in " p r a c t i c e " before t h e r i t u a l , b u t is to be d o n e w i t h o u t t h o u g h t t o t h e a r t i s t i c value o f t h e d r a w i n g , b u t r a t h e r t o t h e Magickal v i r t u e of t h e s y m b o l itself. that

the

drawing

of

this

psychological aide to t h e

symbol

in

One s c h o o l of t h o u g h t i n s i s t s such

Magician a l o n e ,

a

specific

location

is

a

in a s e n s e giving h i m s e l f

p e r m i s s i o n t o allow t h e d e m o n t o e n t e r , while o t h e r s k n o w t h a t t h e symbol itself c o u r s e s with energy a n d i n d e e d d o e s open a literal e n t r a n c e into the being.

E i t h e r way, t h e d r a w i n g of t h i s specific s y m b o l d o e s , by

w h a t e v e r m e c h a n i s m , allow t h e d e m o n t o e n t e r t h e b o d y . If you

have n o t yet fully a c c e s s e d y o u r G r e a t e r Vision,

194

and

C H A T T E R

T H I R T E E N

D A R K

A S C E N T

t h e r e f o r e c a n n o t see t h e s w e e p i n g e n e r g y of t h e s u m m o n e d d e m o n as previously d e s c r i b e d , try at least to feel t h o s e m o t i o n s o c c u r r i n g w i t h i n the Triangle.

Quiet your t h o u g h t s a n d feelings, h a v i n g an eye single

to t h e h o r r o r t h a t h a s e n t e r e d reality, a n d soon will e n t e r you.

Once

t h e i n v e r t e d p e n t a g r a m is d r a w n on your skin, t h e d e m o n will move closer to you, its collected energy no l o n g e r s c a t t e r i n g as it sweeps i n t o y o u r body, b u t moving u p a g a i n s t you.

S o m e I n i t i a t e s have r e p o r t e d

t h i s e x p e r i e n c e as a physical p h e n o m e n o n , feeling like an u n s e e n p e r s o n bumping

into

them

repeatedly,

c a r e s s i n g like a h u n g r y lover.

sometimes

shoving

them,

sometimes

More often it will be felt as an i n t u i t i v e

u n e a s i n e s s , an i n v a s i o n by c l o s e n e s s , as if a s t r a n g e r is s t a n d i n g far t o o close for you to be c o m f o r t a b l e . T h e m o m e n t t h i s c l o s e n e s s is felt, t u r n your a t t e n t i o n t o w a r d s the

inverted

pentagram

drawn

on

glowing red, as if freshly b r a n d e d .

you,

and

visualize

the

symbol

B r e a t h e in a n d feel t h a t area o p e n i n g

from t h e c e n t e r of t h e symbol, like a t i n y hole in your body e x p a n d i n g until it is t h e size of t h e d r a w n s y m b o l .

T h i s v i s u a l i z a t i o n s h o u l d be

c o m p l e t e d as quickly as p o s s i b l e , any u n n e c e s s a r y delay b r i n g i n g t h e m o m e n t u m of t h e ritual to a h a l t . Slowly

and

carefully

e n t e r my body a n d fill m e . h e a r t a n d seize m e .

state

to

the

"(Demon's

demon,

E n t e r my m i n d a n d i n h a b i t m e .

E n t e r my soul a n d p o s s e s s me."

name),

E n t e r my

Close your eyes a n d

feel the d e m o n ' s energy swirling a g a i n , one last t i m e , a n d as it sweeps t o w a r d s you feel it p r e s s i n g a g a i n s t t h e c h o s e n p o i n t of e n t r y until it r e a c h e s critical m a s s a n d e n t e r s y o u . like an influx of alien energy. within.

Initially, the i n v o c a t i o n will feel

Sit in silence a n d let t h e d e m o n seat itself

The first m a n i f e s t a t i o n of the d e m o n within will usually t a k e

place in t h e s t o m a c h as an i n t e s t i n a l u n e a s i n e s s b o r d e r i n g on n a u s e a . The s i c k n e s s will t h e n s p r e a d u p y o u r body i n t o your c h e s t , c o n s t r i c t i n g your lungs,

t i g h t e n i n g the

m u s c l e s i n your s h o u l d e r s ,

scratching

up

your throat, and disorienting your mind and senses. Take a look a r o u n d your

immediate environment.

Although

your m i n d is still y o u r s search your feelings for the influence of t h e demon.

M e n t a l l y invite it to e x p r e s s itself t h r o u g h you, m e r g i n g its

thoughts and yours. with

you,

within

W h e n you leave t h e T e m p l e , t h e d e m o n will leave you.

As

you

go

about

your

consciously a w a r e of t h e d e m o n ' s p r e s e n c e w i t h i n .

daily

life,

remain

Allow yourself to

view t h i n g s in t h e way t h a t it m i g h t view t h e m , to e x p e r i e n c e t h i n g s

195

W O R K S

O F

D A R K N E S S

with t h e vigor o f t h e d e m o n , t o act u p o n y o u r world a s t h e d e m o n might act, t h r o u g h Magickal a s s e r t i o n of will or t h r o u g h s i m p l e , physical actions.

Allow t h e d e m o n to p o s s e s s not only y o u r body, b u t y o u r life as

well. For t h e d u r a t i o n of t h e p e r i o d of i n v o c a t i o n , e a c h day at t h e t i m e t h a t t h e i n i t i a l i n v o c a t i o n r i t u a l was p e r f o r m e d , r e t u r n t o y o u r T e m p l e a n d gaze i n t o t h e d e m o n ' s sigil.

In s u c h , you will feel t h a t you

a r e gazing i n t o yourself, i n t o t h a t which now r e s i d e s in y o u .

You will

also feel t h e p o w e r of t h e d e m o n d o u b l i n g e a c h day b e c a u s e of t h i s , becoming stronger.

T h e Black Magician t h a t can b r a v e t h e D a r k n e s s

will find t h a t as t h e d e m o n g r o w s m o r e powerful, so d o e s h e .

He will

find t h a t t h e s e p a r a t i o n b e t w e e n t h e d e m o n a n d t h e self i s not s o g r e a t , a n d in doing so will d i s c o v e r a new, t h i r d e n t i t y w i t h i n him which h a s always b e e n t h e r e : t h e D e m o n Self. As d i s c u s s e d p r e v i o u s l y , t h e d e m o n m u s t be d i s c h a r g e d at t h e appointed time.

A l t h o u g h t h e p e r i o d of i n v o c a t i o n will have e n d e d , t h e

experience

have

will

s t r a n d s of r e a l i t y t h a t

changed

the

make him

Black who

Magician

he is will

forever, have

been

and

the

altered

slightly, so t h a t he will forever be m o r e like t h e d e m o n .

THE FORGOTTEN ART OF DEVOTION T h e p r e s e n t age of t h e h u m a n race is u n i q u e in its g o d l e s s n e s s . While a large m a j o r i t y of p e o p l e do believe in s o m e sort of deity or divinity, God is a l m o s t a l w a y s objectified as a c o n s t r u c t of t h e psyche or a p e r s o n i f i c a t i o n of t h e i n d i v i d u a l ' s u n i t y with all o t h e r t h i n g s , or some nebulous cosmic consciousness.

To all b u t a handful of f a n a t i c s ,

"God" is n o t real in a n y literal s e n s e , but is a c o n v e n i e n t idea which has no b e a r i n g on a p e r s o n ' s life o u t s i d e of his or h e r will for such d i v i n e intervention.

T h e h u m a n race a s a whole h a s m a d e g r e a t a d v a n c e m e n t s

in u n d e r s t a n d i n g a n d a n a l y z i n g t h e m i n u t i a e of life, yet h a s fallen a long way from c o m p r e h e n d i n g s o m e o f t h o s e t h i n g s t h a t a r e t h e m o s t obvious. and

In a s t a t e of scientific i g n o r a n c e , when all t h i n g s were Magickal

divinity

and

diabolism

were

recognized

in

every

event,

people

u n d e r s t o o d far m o r e a b o u t t h e m s e l v e s a n d t h e u n s e e n u n i v e r s e t h a n all of t h e s c i e n t i s t s a n d p h i l o s o p h e r s t o d a y d o . The

Black

Magician

needs

only

to

be

reawakened

to

the

u n c o n d i t i o n a l reality of t h e p o w e r s a n d b e i n g s w h o s e n a m e s he calls.

196

C H A P T E R

Through

a

occultists

process and

T H I R T E E N

often

called

metaphysicians,

:

DARK

"subjective

the

Black

A S C E N T

synthesis"

Magician

will

by

modern

force

upon

himself a s t a t e of fanaticism a n d u n q u e s t i o n a b l e d e v o t i o n to t h o s e forces and forms.

He will e x p e r i e n c e w h a t t h e r e l i g i o n i s t s can only refer to as

transfiguration.

Before this W o r k can p r o c e e d , t h e O p e r a t o r will need to c o n s t r u c t a p e r m a n e n t icon of Ascent: t h e D o u b l e - A r m e d C r o s s .

While it would be

preferable to h a v e o n e m a d e of i r o n , tin, or silver, such may n o t be p l a u s i b l e d u e to finances or lack of t h e skills n e e d e d to do t h e work oneself.

A s i m p l e w o o d e n c o n s t r u c t will work well, being cut from a

single sheet of p a r t i c l e b o a r d and p a i n t e d either flat black or violet.

As

a n o t h e r s u g g e s t i o n , t h e i m a g e may be p a i n t e d , s e w n , d r a w n or in s o m e other

way

permanently

imprinted

upon

a

m a t e r i a l t h a t m a y be h u n g in t h e T e m p l e .

tapestry

or

other

sheet

The i m a g e s h o u l d be of a

p e r m a n e n t c o n s t r u c t i o n r a t h e r t h a n s k e t c h e d o n p a p e r o r any surface t h a t is easily d e s t r o y e d . it from t h e wall.

It should also be easily h u n g u p o n a n d r e m o v e d

T h e height of t h e cross from t h e t o p point to t h e b o t t o m

s h o u l d be at least 3 feet, a n d s h o u l d be h u n g on t h e s o u t h e r n wall with t h e b o t t o m p o i n t one foot from t h e floor at m i n i m u m . T h e d i s c i p l e of D a r k n e s s will need to engage in a t h o r o u g h s t u d y of archetypes

and godforms

evil t h r o u g h o u t h i s t o r y .

t h a t have

represented

The I n i t i a t e is advised

chaos, bane, against

and

immediately

c h o o s i n g the m o s t o b v i o u s n a m e a n d figure - in t h e W e s t e r n world, S a t a n - b u t i n s t e a d to look m o r e deeply into t h e g e n e s i s of m a n k i n d ' s u n d e r s t a n d i n g of s p i r i t u a l i t y , a n d even m o r e deeply into t h e o r i g i n a l beliefs of h i s own bloodline.

Uncovering the religious beliefs and practices

of s o m e of t h e first h u m a n civilizations will r e w a r d t h e S o r c e r e r with an u n t a i n t e d atavistic p o w e r s o u r c e which may be t a p p e d in t h i s final ritual

Operation. R e g a r d l e s s of which a r c h e t y p a l Dark Deity is c h o s e n , t h e I n i t i a t e

m u s t b e g i n his s t u d y by t r a c i n g t h e existence of t h e godform back to its p o i n t of o r i g i n .

T h r o u g h o u t t h e r e s e a r c h most often any entity t h a t

can be f o u n d in m o d e r n b o o k s or s p o k e n m y t h has b e e n c h a n g e d t h r o u g h m i l l e n n i a of s t o r y - t e l l i n g ,

q u i t e often d e l i b e r a t e l y by t h e

t h e o r i g i n a l d i s c o v e r e r s of t h e a r c h e t y p e in q u e s t i o n .

enemies

of

Most of t h e m also

have a c o m m o n t i m e a n d place of " b i r t h , " which almost always t a k e s t h e r e s e a r c h e r to t h e a r e a t h a t is now called t h e Middle East a n d an era

197

W O R K S

O F

D A R K N E S S

that sat b e t w e e n 3 , 5 0 0 a n d 6 , 0 0 0 years B.C.E.

It is t h i s place t h a t is

now a d e s o l a t e , w a r - t o r n d e s e r t from which a d v a n c e d h u m a n life a r o s e . It is in t h i s place a n d at t h e t i m e directly p r e c e d i n g t h e rise of t h e Sumer

and

Egypt

that

the

Gods

both

Dark

and

Light

revealed

t h e m s e l v e s to h u m a n s ; or, it could be a r g u e d , it was t h e n a n d t h e r e t h a t man first l e a r n e d to gaze into t h e h e a v e n s and spy on t h e G o d s . And once a l l i a n c e s were m a d e with t h e Powers of D a r k n e s s a n d Light, m a n f o u n d t h a t h e i n d e e d had d o m i n i o n n o t only over t h e e a r t h b u t over Destiny, a n d r a t h e r t h e n r e m a i n i n g c o n t e n t t o s c r i b b l e h i s i d e a s i n t h e s a n d h e would i n s t e a d build cities and e m p i r e s t h a t , a l t h o u g h they w o u l d e v e n t u a l l y p e r i s h ,

would n e v e r t h e l e s s

i m p r e s s t h o s e ideas

u p o n t h e w o r l d in a way t h a t will never be f o r g o t t e n .

It is with t h e s e

original d e i t i e s and r e l i g i o n s t h a t m a n not only l e a r n e d t o c o m m u n e with t h e Gods, b u t quickly l e a r n e d to b e c o m e like t h e m , to raise himself up in t h e l i k e n e s s of t h e Gods. T h e following e n t i t i e s a n d g o d f o r m s have p r o v e n effective in t h e task at h a n d .

Each should be researched in as m u c h d e p t h as possible,

and one s h o u l d be c h o s e n with c o n s i d e r a t i o n for t h e q u a l i t i e s t h a t t h e I n i t i a t e would like to p o s s e s s himself, and for t h e specific p o w e r s t h a t he would ally himself w i t h .

T h e list t h a t follows is by no m e a n s c o m p l e t e ,

b u t is a s i m p l e place to b e g i n , to s t i r up t h o u g h t a b o u t t h o s e t h i n g s of divine a n d diabolical d e s c e n t a n d t o r o u s e t h e m i n d t o w a r d s its own greater

processes.

Although

my

own

personal

research

has

been

t h o r o u g h l y p e r f o r m e d , n o n e of it is given h e r e to spoil t h e s t u d e n t a n d rob him or her of t h e h o n o r a n d privilege of u n i t i n g with each of t h e s e o m n i p o t e n t e n t i t i e s in w h a t e v e r m i n o r way is possible t h r o u g h such research.

And so, all t h a t a r e given h e r e are t h e n a m e s .

Baphomet Kal

Niranjan

Algol Azagthoth/Atazoth Set Erishkigal Demogorgon Azazel Moloch Melek

Taus

198

C H A P T E R

T H I R T E E N

D A R K

A S C E N T

DAILY D E V O T I O N T h e t a s k for t h e Black Magician is to c o n s e c r a t e each day, h o u r , a n d m i n u t e , as well as every t h o u g h t and action to t h e glorious work of t h e deity which he h a s chosen to devote himself to.

If a specific color is

a t t r i b u t e d to y o u r c h o s e n godform it should be worn as often as p o s s i b l e , or a m e t a l or wood t h a t is c o m p l i m e n t a r y to His or Her realm a n d d o m i n i o n s h o u l d be c a r r i e d at all t i m e s to be t o u c h e d , looked u p o n , a n d revered as a s a c r e d symbol of y o u r God. identification with

s o m e sign,

sigil,

In t h e case of y o u r God h a v i n g

or o t h e r symbolic r e p r e s e n t a t i o n ,

the Sorcerer w o u l d do well to c o n s t r u c t such a r e p r e s e n t a t i o n in t h e form of a t a l i s m a n , a m u l e t , or p e r m a n e n t seal t h a t is easily c a r r i e d or worn

throughout

the

day.

Each m o r n i n g t h e I n i t i a t e is to e n t e r t h e T e m p l e a n d face t h e d o u b l e a r m e d cross which is h u n g u p o n t h e s o u t h e r n wall.

Kneel b e h i n d

t h e a l t a r , which s h o u l d hold two unlit violet c a n d l e s a n d n o t h i n g m o r e , facing the cross, looking up at it - not kneeling on both knees as a disciple in p r a y e r , b u t on t h e right k n e e , with t h e left a r m r e s t e d on raised left k n e e i n t h e l i k e n e s s W a r l o r d t o his E m p e r o r . Call, "(Name of Deity), I kneel before you a n d before t h i s cross, u p o n which a t h o u s a n d gods have e n t e r e d into d e a t h a n d i m m o r t a l i t y . (Name of Deity), I c o n s e c r a t e t h i s day and all of its activities to you a n d t o t h e g r e a t a n d t e r r i b l e Work, t h a t each t h o u g h t , b r e a t h , a n d action will s p e a k y o u r n a m e and will lift me into your glory. t h a t has been

p r e p a r e d for you, a n d i m p a r t as m u c h of your power,

glory, a n d s t r e n g t h as I am r e a d y to receive." left to right.

Enter this Temple

Light t h e c a n d l e s , from

R e t u r n y o u r gaze to t h e c r o s s , a n d begin to allow y o u r

s p i r i t u a l sight to o p e n , w h i s p e r i n g t h e n a m e of t h e Deity quietly, calling Him n e a r with t h e power of His n a m e .

Behold t h e e s s e n c e of y o u r God

t a k i n g h a b i t a t i o n in t h e symbol a n d t a k i n g p o s s e s s i o n of the T e m p l e . Allow yourself to s e n s e this welcomed i n v a s i o n , feeling t h e air t h i c k e n with t h e p r e s e n c e of e m b o d i e d D a r k n e s s , h e a r i n g t h e w h i s p e r s of t h e d e m o n s as t h e Black God c o m e s , s e n s i n g t h e m o l e c u l a r fabric of t h e T e m p l e walls b u l g i n g to c o n t a i n t h e malign forces which e n t e r . The

presence

of

the

Deity,

which

is

at

the

moment

c o m p a r a t i v e l y weak and is manifest in an u n f o r m e d , n e b u l o u s m a n n e r , n e e d s to be s t r e n g t h e n e d a n d b r o u g h t to t h e p o i n t of critical m a s s . Once achieved, t h e T e m p l e will be filled with t h e fullness of t h e power,

199

W O R K S

O F

D A R K N E S S

t a n g i b l e i n t e l l e c t u a l force, a n d t h e literal p r e s e n c e of t h e God to w h o m this

devotion

is

given.

The

energy

of

a

thousand

suns

will

be

e n c a p s u l a t e d in t h e T e m p l e by t h e i n v o c a t i o n a n d t h e a c a u s a l body of t h e Dark O n e will e n t e r t h i s world with a s h r i e k i n g a n d an awful s i l e n c e . O n e of t h e a n c i e n t G o d s of D a r k n e s s will s t a n d on t h e h a r d e a r t h and Black Sorcerer, in t h e T e m p l e t h a t you

will c o m m u n e with you, t h e

have c r e a t e d a n d t h r o u g h t h e W o r k s t h a t you have p e r f o r m e d . At t h e m e n t i o n of His n a m e , y o u r God will h e a r you a n d His eyes

will

move

from

their

omniscient

gaze

upon

existence

and

its

e n t r o p y to look u p o n you, in y o u r T e m p l e , k n e e l i n g before t h e symbol of Ascent.

As you call out to H i m , He will d r a w near, a n d as you invite

Him in, He will c o m e . the

necessary

In o r d e r to provide for t h e critical m a s s t h a t is

ignition

of

the

desired

t r a n s f i g u r a t i o n n e e d s to be a c h i e v e d .

chain

reaction,

however,

a

It is t h e e r r o n e o u s t h o u g h t of

m o d e r n o c c u l t i s t s to believe t h a t in o r d e r for a Godform to p r e s e n t itself in t h e physical p l a n e t h e o m n i p o t e n t b e i n g is r e q u i r e d to alter itself - to c o n d e n s e itself in a way t h a t is s u i t a b l e to t h e e n v i r o n m e n t .

It is not

t h e God t h a t will u n d e r g o t h e t r a n s f i g u r a t i o n , b u t i n s t e a d it is you a n d y o u r T e m p l e t h a t will be b r o u g h t into a s t a t e t h a t is s u i t a b l e for t h e a p p e a r a n c e of y o u r God. T h e m e t h o d t h a t will be used in t h e s e daily d e v o t i o n a l rites is similar

to

what

applied

to

Hinduism, Taoism,

is

commonly

phrases

which

create

a

understood

as

a

or o t h e r mystical

spiritual

resonance

in

mantra,

which when

forms a r e w o r d s or the

speaker

and

his

e n v i r o n m e n t ; w i t h s o m e m a n t r a s , it is said t h a t t h e whole of t h e u n i v e r s e r e s p o n d s to its v i b r a t i o n s

in

a

m a n n e r t h a t is h a r m o n i o u s w i t h t h e

i n t e n t i o n of t h e singer. T h e a p p l i c a t i o n h e r e is m o r e specific, a n d t h e l a n g u a g e used is n o t o n e t h a t h a s ever been s p o k e n or h e a r d o u t s i d e of s o m e , very few, r e l i g i o u s o r d e r s a n d lodges.

This i n c a n t a t i o n as is given below is to be

s p o k e n in a clear yet calm t o n e , t h e w o r d s s h o u l d be s p o k e n in quick succession

without

having

them

stumble

over

one

another.

Each

succession of t h e e n t i r e i n c a n t a t i o n s h o u l d follow t h e p r e v i o u s closely as well, leaving only e n o u g h t i m e for an i n h a l a t i o n before c o n t i n u i n g . T h e r h y t h m t h a t will be c r e a t e d will seem s o m e w h a t s i n g - s o n g i s h , a n d t h e t e m p o will n a t u r a l l y i n c r e a s e with each r e p e t i t i o n .

The first a n d

s e c o n d r e p e t i t i o n s will allow t h e m i n d t o a s s i m i l a t e t h e alien t o n g u e , a n d in t h e t h i r d r e p e t i t i o n t h e power of t h e i n c a n t a t i o n will begin to

200

C H A P T E R

manifest.

T H I R T E E N

D A R K

A S C E N T

As t h e s u c c e s s i o n s c o n t i n u e , t h e m i n d a n d body will move

t o w a r d s a p l a t e a u of Being, w h e r e t h e

p r e p a r a t i o n s of t h e p a s t , t h e

a c t i o n s of t h e p r e s e n t a n d t h e d e s i r e s for t h e future will m e r g e .

As t h i s

m o m e n t of Union d r a w s n e a r , a u n i q u e s t a t e of r a p t u r e will begin to build w i t h i n you, t h e i n c a n t a t i o n m o v i n g f o r w a r d in a frenzied h a s t e to clutch

E t e r n i t y a n d d e v o u r it w h o l e .

T h e b r a i n will t i r e of t h e

r e d u n d a n t p h r a s e a n d will cease t o pay i t any a t t e n t i o n , allowing t h e r e m a i n d e r of t h e Self to c o n t i n u e w i t h o u t its i n t e r f e r e n c e .

You may

find t h a t t h e r e p e t i t i o u s w o r d s of t h e i n v o c a t i o n b e g i n to m u d d l e , s o m e being transposed,

s o m e being

misspoken

or left

o u t a l t o g e t h e r while

o t h e r words may even be r e p l a c e d with new o n e s , fresh w o r d s t h a t ring of t h e s a m e alienic v i b r a t i o n , yet never were before seen in w r i t i n g or heard

in

speech.

The

r e p e t i t i o n s will

increase

in

s p e e d a n d fervor

e x p o n e n t i a l l y u n t i l each word m e l t s with t h e o n e s before and after it, a n d t h e e n t i r e p h r a s e d i s a p p e a r s , yet t h e Being, t h e Self, still b u z z e s with t h e electricity of it.

It is as if t h e i n c a n t a t i o n h a s reached t h e

critical m a s s t h a t is t h e single n e c e s s a r y c o m p o n e n t in t h i s O p e r a t i o n a n d exists i n d e p e n d e n t of t h e will of t h e O p e r a t o r .

The incantation

c o n t i n u e s to r e p e a t itself in t h e air of t h e T e m p l e , h e a r d by t h e Magician a n d his God a l o n e . Having contemplation

given upon

the

the

initial

symbol

invocation

and

engaged

of t h e cross before you,

in

the

and having

t h u s o p e n e d your s e n s e s to t h e l i n g e r i n g p r e s e n c e of t h e Deity whose n a m e you have called, give now t h e following i n c a n t a t i o n , as i n s t r u c t e d above, giving t h e n a m e of y o u r God in place of N . : Teat

astru

m a l k u N.

S e i n e a s t r u maella t r e i n e N . Altu s e n t u e s t r u N. Ecks e n t r u a n t r a N . N. a s t r u t e a t N. As t h e r e p e t i t i o n s of t h e i n c a n t a t i o n b r i n g a b o u t t h e n e c e s s a r y rapture,

the

strengthen

presence

a n d congeal

of t h e within

Godform

to

whom

the Temple

walls.

you

call

When

out

will

t h e verbal

i n t o n a t i o n of t h e p h r a s e d i s a p p e a r s , you will find yourself s u r r o u n d e d by y o u r God, e n v e l o p e d by Him, your skin b u r n i n g by His o m n i p r e s e n t touch,

your

breath

spilling

out

into

201

the

air

that

has

become

Him.

W O R K S

O F

D A R K N E S S

Although t h e Godforms with which you a r e w o r k i n g a r e b o t h by i n t e n t and

design s i n i s t e r a n d

m a l e v o l e n t , you

may well find a comfort in

such a close p r e s e n c e , a p r o t e c t i v e n e s s a n d a w a t c h f u l n e s s over you and y o u r affairs.

T h e m o m e n t t h a t you s p e n d in the T e m p l e with your

God encircling t h e whole of your Being is an i n t i m a t e m o m e n t i n d e e d , and should be savored as long as is possible, drifting in t h e sweet blackness of

damnation. Before you leave t h e Temple to go out into Babylon or J e r u s a l e m ,

while still in t h e p r e s e n c e of t h e e s s e n c e of y o u r God, gaze a g a i n at t h e cross before you a n d close t h e ritual

with g r a t i t u d e a n d a s e n s e of

c e n t e r e d n e s s in this skewed e x i s t e n c e .

Call out softly, "(Name of Deity),

I devote t h i s day a n d all of its activities to you a n d to t h e g r e a t a n d terrible Work,

t h a t each t h o u g h t , b r e a t h ,

n a m e a n d will lift me i n t o y o u r glory.

a n d action will s p e a k y o u r May y o u r e s s e n c e linger with

me t h r o u g h o u t , and may t h o s e d e m o n s t h a t serve you also serve me throughout. name.

May I be a r m e d with your might a n d e m p o w e r e d by y o u r

In all t h i n g s , will my will a n d t h i n e be d o n e , E t e r n a l . " The above d e v o t i o n a n d e s s e n t i a l c o m m u n i o n with t h e Godform

t h a t you have c h o s e n s h o u l d be engaged in as t h e first activity in t h e m o r n i n g and t h e last activity at night, each day held t o g e t h e r at b o t h e n d s by your d e v o t i o n .

FINAL C O M M U N I O N / A T O N E M E N T T h e p e r i o d of d e v o t i o n to o n e p a r t i c u l a r godform should e n d u r e at least 21 d a y s , t h e final c u l m i n a t i o n of t h e whole p r o c e s s being a c o m p l e t e a t - o n e - m e n t with t h e deity.

By t h e 2 1 " day, after 42 daily

d e v o t i o n s have been offered to your God, h a v i n g swam in His p r e s e n c e day a n d n i g h t , having d e d i c a t e d each day to Him a n d His glory, t h e closeness of t h e u n i o n b e t w e e n god a n d m a n is s t r a i n e d to be m a t c h e d . D u r i n g t h e daily d e v o t i o n s , usually after 13 days of d e v o t i o n , it is u s u a l to begin to u n d e r s t a n d t h e n a t u r e of t h e O n e whose n a m e you call, to see Him or Her from within t h e i r u n i v e r s e r a t h e r t h a n as an o u t s i d e r to t h e i r e x i s t e n c e .

The link t h a t is e s t a b l i s h e d t h r o u g h t h e

m o r n i n g devotion will not s u b s i d e as quickly as t h e first days of devotion, and will soon after the I 3

, h

day e n d u r e until t h e evening c o m m u n i o n .

In this s t a t e of p e r p e t u a l c o m m u n i o n with t h e God of D a r k n e s s , you may have t h e occasion of g l i m p s i n g t h r o u g h insight or i n t u i t i o n c e r t a i n

202

C H A P T E R

symbols,

D A R K

T H I R T E E N

natural objects,

specific

materials,

A S C E N T

postures or

other items,

w o r d s , or a c t i o n s t h a t a r e c o n d u c i v e to the e s s e n c e of your God or Goddess. If such a g l i m p s i n g o c c u r s , t h e s e i t e m s a r e to be collected, drawn,

or

represented

and

brought

into

this

final

communion.

O t h e r w i s e t h e T e m p l e is to be a r r a n g e d as in t h e p r e v i o u s d e v o t i o n s , aside from t h e a l t a r which s h o u l d a d d i t i o n a l l y h o l d t h e chalice full of blood.

The d e v o t i o n a l service is to be p e r f o r m e d w i t h o u t a l t e r a t i o n

u n t i l t h e i n c a n t a t i o n has been r e p e a t e d i n t o oblivion and t h e p r e s e n c e of your God is fully manifest ( t h e m a n i f e s t a t i o n h a v i n g i n c r e a s e d with each daily service, day).

and h a v i n g itself r e a c h e d a critical

mass,

day by

W h e n t h e h e a v e n s h a v e fallen silent a n d t h e Godform s w a r m s

a b o u t you, lift up t h e chalice with you left h a n d a n d s t a t e , "This blood is y o u r s , N., a n d I p a r t a k e of it. d r i n k of y o u . "

May your spirit e n t e r into it, t h a t I may

Be s i l e n t , i n h a l e deeply and slowly, feeling y o u r left

h a n d d r a w i n g t h e e n e r g y within t h e Temple t o w a r d s t h e chalice, a n d s e n s e t h e c o l l e c t i v e n e s s of t h e Godform d r a w i n g itself i n t o t h e b l o o d . W h e n t h e chalice is filled with t h e e s s e n c e of y o u r God, b r i n g it to your lips a n d d r i n k t h e blood w i t h i n .

In c o n t r a s t with most religious

beliefs, t h i s in itself does n o t b r i n g t h e spirit of t h e o n e called i n t o y o u r b o d y , b u t merely sets t h e s t a g e for t h e i n v o c a t i o n , a l i g n i n g y o u r m i n d and b o d y with t h e i n t e n t of y o u r God. reverence

in

This s a c r a m e n t will invoke a

p r e p a r a t i o n t o t h e actual i n v o c a t i o n .

Throughout this,

t h e a t t u n e m e n t b r o u g h t on by the r e p e t i t i o n of t h e i n c a n t a t i o n s h o u l d still be b u z z i n g w i t h i n you, a n d t h e definite p r e s e n c e of t h e Dark God should be

undisputed.

R e t u r n y o u r gaze t o t h e d o u b l e a r m e d c r o s s ,

reopening your

vision to b e h o l d t h a t which is b e n e a t h t h e physical illusion.

In y o u r

m i n d or before y o u r eyes, allow t h e image of y o u r God to a s s e m b l e itself, t h e drifting p a r t i c l e s of His or Her e m b o d i m e n t collecting in o n e place before you.

Rarely will t h i s t a k e on a full physical m a n i f e s t a t i o n

as with d e m o n i c e v o c a t i o n , b u t i n s t e a d will form a m i r a g e before you or

intuitively

within

you

that

Godform in a p e r s o n a l way.

will

allow

you

to

identify

with

the

A l t h o u g h such an image may well h a v e

m a n i f e s t e d i n p r e v i o u s d e v o t i o n s , t h i s o n e i n p a r t i c u l a r will b r i n g t h e t o t a l i t y of y o u r God into b e i n g w i t h i n t h e T e m p l e .

For s o m e , t h i s may

be a f r i g h t e n i n g or h u m b l i n g e x p e r i e n c e , such a vision of t h e Dark God s h a k i n g t h e I n i t i a t e in a w a r e n e s s of his own insignificance, while o t h e r s

203

W O R K S

will

find e l a t i o n

and

O F

D A R K N E S S

p e r s o n a l elevation

in t h e

full

c o m p a n y of t h e

embodiment of darkness and power. Whether

your

response

is

fear,

respect,

elation,

or

even

a

d a r k e n i n g of t h e G r e a t e r Self, t h a t initial r e s p o n s e to t h e d e s c r i e d or i n t u i t e d i m a g e of y o u r God s h o u l d be built u p o n , e m b r a c e d fully, allowed a r a m p a n t flow t h r o u g h y o u .

T h e i m a g e of t h e G o d f o r m , y o u r r e a c t i o n

to it, a n d t h e a c t u a l p r e s e n c e a n d power of y o u r God s h o u l d grow b e y o n d y o u r c o n t r o l , n o l o n g e r subject t o y o u r will, b u t i n s t e a d subject t o y o u r Destiny, which s o m e m i g h t say is y o u r G r e a t e r Will, or your T r u e Will. The

presence

of

your

God

within

your

Temple

needs

to

become

terrifyingly r e a l , a n d y o u r a w a r e n e s s t h a t you a r e in t h e c o m p a n y of a being and

a

force t h a t c a n n o t

be

harnessed

or subjugated, and

the

r e a l i z a t i o n c o m e s t h a t you a r e t h e subject of t h e O p e r a t i o n r a t h e r t h a n t h e God t h a t you have called t h e r e .

It is only in t h i s way t h e p r e s e n c e

of y o u r God is fully r e c o g n i z e d , a n d t h e r e f o r e m a d e r e a l . Only from t h i s s t a t e of p o w e r l e s s n e s s is t r u e devotion p o s s i b l e . You have called i n t o b e i n g s o m e t h i n g t h a t can n e v e r be recalled a n d have s u m m o n e d i n t o t h i s world a b e i n g t h a t c a n n o t be exorcized.

In

t h i s final d e v o t i o n , you m u s t s u b m i t e n t i r e l y t o y o u r God, t h e d e v o t i o n s of t h e p a s t b e c o m i n g trivial as you now allow y o u r s e l f to be c r u s h e d under

the

weight

of

the

Juggernaut.

The

process

of

invocation,

a w a k e n i n g , a n d r e a l i z a t i o n will b r i n g a b o u t a u n i q u e form of e x h a u s t i o n , t h e likes of which will s e e m q u i t e s i m i l a r to c o m p l e t e forfeit.

In t h i s

s t a t e of h o p e l e s s n e s s , call out o n e last t i m e to y o u r God, "N., I am y o u r s . " It is at t h i s j u n c t u r e , on y o u r very next b r e a t h , h a v i n g given up yourself a n d y o u r ideals of p o w e r , t h a t you will be filled with t h e e s s e n c e , t h e power, t h e i n t e l l i g e n c e a n d t h e i d e n t i t y o f y o u r God. s p i r i t u a l valley t h a t you had s u n k i n t o will b e c o m e e x a l t e d . b e c o m e t h a t t h i n g t h a t had defeated you, you i n t o s u b m i s s i o n .

that being that

The

You will smothered

Your God will look o u t at e x i s t e n c e t h r o u g h y o u r

eyes, a n d you will learn t h e s e c r e t s of His p o w e r .

In t h a t m o m e n t ,

o m n i s c i e n c e a n d o m n i p o t e n c e a r e y o u r s if you will t a k e t h e m .

In t h a t

m o m e n t , t h e u n i v e r s e b e c o m e s s i l e n t s o t h a t i t m a y listen t o y o u .

You

have laid d o w n before t h e e m b o d i e d P o w e r s o f D a r k n e s s , and r e s u l t a n t l y all of e x i s t e n c e lays d o w n before y o u . For a s i n g l e m o m e n t , you have b e c o m e God. Darkness

begins.

204

Your j o u r n e y i n t o

G L O S S A R Y

GLOSSARY

A D E P T - T h e M a s t e r w h o h a s o v e r c o m e his own l i m i t a t i o n s a n d t h e limitations

of

the

physical

plane,

and

no

longer

struggles

against

a d v e r s i t y b u t A s c e n d s i n t o h i s own g o d h o o d w i t h o u t r e s t r a i n t . AEON

-

Supposedly

beginning

and

devastation,

end

the of

astronomical

longest which

measurement

is

usually

anomaly,

and

of

linear

heralded

war

which

by is

time,

the

worldwide immediately

followed by a racial e v o l u t i o n . A L C H E M Y - T h e t r a n s m u t a t i o n of o n e e l e m e n t i n t o a n o t h e r , usually more pure element.

T h e g r e a t e s t form of a l c h e m y is said to be t h e

t r a n s m u t a t i o n of t h e l i m i t e d h u m a n i n t o t h e E t e r n a l body of a God. A S C E N T - The u p w a r d s m o t i o n of Soul t o w a r d s its own G o d h o o d .

Such

m o t i o n is n e v e r - e n d i n g , s i g n a l i n g an E t e r n a l u n f o l d i n g of Soul. ASSUMPTION

O F G O D F O R M S - A n esoteric practice o f invoking the

p o w e r s , i n t e l l i g e n c e , a n d i d e n t i t y of a deity or a r c h e t y p e i n t o oneself. ASTRAL

B O D Y OF

L I G H T - A spiritual body which is c o m p o s e d of a

finer m a t t e r t h a n t h e flesh, b u t which is still b o u n d in causality. B A N E F U L - Harmful or malicious.

Usually used to identify an O p e r a t i o n

or a type of Magick which by n a t u r e a n d i n t e n d b r i n g s a b o u t d e s t r u c t i o n , harm,

illness, o r o t h e r m a l a d y .

BLOOD

P O O L - A term

Vampirism and

as

the

collective

used in T r a d i t i o n a l S a t a n i s m life-energies

which

are

both

and

Occult

exhaustible

replenishible to certain degrees.

C H A L I C E - A cup used in ritual to hold both liquids and energies, usually m a d e of b r o n z e or silver, or m a d e of gold w h e n u s e d in R i g h t - H a n d - P a t h ceremonies.

205

W O R K S

D A R K N E S S

- Of or relating to the mythical U n d e r w o r l d .

CHTHON1C

DIALECTIC

-

experiencing their

O F

all

The things

process

of

in

greatest

their

gaining

self-knowledge

depths

by

also

through

experiencing

opposites.

ESOTERIC

- A g e n e r i c t e r m for t h o s e h i d d e n a n d s e c r e t t h i n g s w h i c h ,

o n c e r e v e a l e d t o t h e I n i t i a t e will b e g i n t o

r e v e a l all o f the

secrets of

existence.

E X O R C I S M - The ritual casting-out of entities, a person who

usually demonic, from

has b e c o m e completely possessed by that

entity and no

l o n g e r h a s free w i l l e d c o n t r o l o v e r h i s o r h e r self.

H E X A G R A M - A s i x - p o i n t e d star c o m p o s e d o f t w o i n t e r l o c k i n g t r i a n g l e s symbolizing

the

union

of

male

(the

upwards

female (the d o w n w a r d s p o i n t i n g triangle),

pointing

triangle)

and

and on a greater scale, the

union of the m a c r o c o s m and the m i c r o c o s m , or " G o d " and man.

JUDEO/CHRISTIAN beliefs

that

KABBALA

are

-

-

shared

An

The

collected

between

intricate

the

occult

knowledge,

Judaic

system

and

understanding,

Christian

derived from

the

and

paradigms.

evolved

and

evolving teachings of the elect scholors and Rabbis of the Judaic system. The Kabbala has been used as the base of most major, W e s t e r n occult systems.

K R I S H N A - T h e Hindu identification of the S u p r e m e Man or G o d m a n , who

according

deity

Vishnu.

greatest

LEFT towards

to

myth

Krishna

potentiality

HAND

PATH

material

of

was is

the

eighth

of

of the

Supersoul,

sustaining

which

is

the

man.

- The Path of Black Magick, usually either lending

gain through

spiritual

unveiling of the greater and hidden

MACROCOSM

incarnation

representative

practice,

or towards

a sinister

powers of man.

- The Greater Reality, or the totality of existence.

206

G L O S S A R Y

MAG IAN

L O D G E - A t e r m u s e d in T r a d i t i o n a l S a t a n i s m , especially

t h e t e a c h i n g s of t h e O r d e r of N i n e Angles a n d t h e T e m p e l ov Blood, in reference

to

the

spiritual

Right-Hand-Path

which

seeks

to

use

both

political and r e l i g i o u s influence as well s p i r i t u a l w a r f a r e to defeat t h e a d h e r e n t s o f t h e Left H a n d Path a n d t o control t h e r e m a i n i n g h u m a n masses, M E T A P H Y S I C S - Literally "beyond n a t u r e . "

The philosophical study

of ideas r e l a t i n g to t h e origin of e x i s t e n c e , t h e e v e n t u a l d e s t i n a t i o n of m a n , a n d t h e i n t e r i m n a t u r e of t h i n g s . M I C R O C O S M - T h e finite reality o r e m b o d i m e n t . NEOPAGAN

- A t e r m for t h e collective New Age r e l i g i o u s t e a c h i n g s

a n d followings which claim to s t e m from E g y p t i a n , Greek, Scandinavian

mythos,

but

which

almost

consistently

R o m a n , or

adhere

to

the

p r a c t i c e s a n d d o c t r i n e s of t h e Kabbala in c o m b i n a t i o n with an u n d e f i n e d animism. NEXION

- A gateway into a n o t h e r r e a l m , u s u a l l y one not b o u n d by

causality.

A nexion is always o p e n e d t h r o u g h an o r g a n i s m , w h e t h e r

such is an a n i m a l , a h u m a n , a g r o u p of p e o p l e , or a civilization. OUIJA

B O A R D - A wood p a n e l u s u a l l y used for d i v i n a t i o n or s p i r i t

communication,

upon

which

the

native

alphabet

d r a w n , a l o n g with t h e n u m e r a l s o t h r o u g h 9.

of t h e

Operator

is

A p l a n c h e t t e , or p o i n t e d

h a n d p i e c e a c c o m p a n i e s t h e ouija b o a r d which is s u p p o s e d l y p u s h e d by t h e t e l e k i n e t i c force of t h e spirit t o w a r d s l e t t e r s or n u m b e r s to deliver a message to the Operator.

P A T H W O R K I N G - A s t r u c t u r e d a p p r o a c h to Ascent in a specific p a t h or d i s c i p l i n e , in which t h e O p e r a t o r will p e r f o r m a series of W o r k i n g s which i n c r e a s e in difficulty a n d p r o f u n d i t y a n d will g u i d e t h e a s p i r a n t step-by-step

towards

a

greater

realization

of

the

mystery

which

is

sought. P E N T A G R A M - A u n i c u r s a l five-pointed s t a r used in m o s t , if n o t all, forms of o c c u l t i s m , often e x p l a i n e d in N e o p a g a n p h i l o s o p h y to r e p r e s e n t

207

W O R K S

OF

D A R K N E S S

t h e five e l e m e n t s of fire, water, e a r t h , air, a n d s p i r i t , b u t which also can r e p r e s e n t t h e five w o u n d s of Christ, t h e first five b o o k s of t h e Bible, and

countless

other

symbolic

representations.

P R O J E C T I O N - The l e a r n e d ability to o p e r a t e in a n d observe e i t h e r the physical world or t h e w o r l d s beyond w i t h o u t t h e use of t h e physical senses or body.

This is usually c o n s i d e r e d to be facilitated by t h e

s p i r i t u a l b o d i e s b e i n g released from the b o n d a g e of t h e physical body, a l t h o u g h an i n t e l l e c t u a l relay to t h e physical b r a i n is still e v i d e n t . SATANIC

~ Although t r a d i t i o n a l l y t h e t e r m " S a t a n i c " h a s b e e n u s e d

for t h o s e p r a c t i c e s which are d o n e in the n a m e or for t h e glory of S a t a n , t h e C h r i s t i a n d e m o n which o p p o s e s Christ, it is m o r e and m o r e u s e d to d e n o t e any of t h e p r a c t i c e s of t h e Left H a n d P a t h . S C R Y I N G / S (CRYING - T h e occult ability to view e v e n t s , objects, or p e r s o n s from a d i s t a n c e , or to view e v e n t s , objects, or e n t i t i e s e x i s t i n g beyond t h e reach of t h e physical s e n s e s , t h r o u g h s p i r i t u a l sight w i t h o u t p r o j e c t i n g t h e s p i r i t u a l b o d i e s from t h e physical body. S I G I L - A sign or seal a s s o c i a t e d with o n e specific e n t i t y a n d no o t h e r . T E M P L E - An area t h a t is set aside a n d c o n s e c r a t e d for no o t h e r use than

spiritual

Operations.

V E D A S - The religious a n d s p i r i t u a l t e x t s c o n s i d e r e d to be both Divine and historical by t h o s e of t h e H i n d u faith. W Y R D - Destiny or Fate personified or manifested in t h e physical p l a n e and consciousness;

the a t t a i n m e n t

of critical

m a s s of a f o r e o r d a i n e d

course of a c t i o n or t h e full c o n s c i o u s r e a l i z a t i o n of t h e p r e d e t e r m i n e d p u r p o s e of e i t h e r events or of o n e ' s existence as a whole. Y O G A - A system of s p i r i t u a l a t t a i n m e n t a n d u n i o n with t h e m a c r o c o s m which involves m a n y a s p e c t s which in c o m b i n a t i o n result in t h e direct Ascent of t h e Yogi.

208

E N D N O T E S

ENDNOTES

CHAPTER 1 1.

•

B o o k of M o s e s .

Day S a i n t s ,

Salt Lake City; Church of J e s u s Christ of Latter

1981,

CHAPTER 3 1.

Levi,

Company, 2.

.

4.

Transcendental Magick.

England:

Rider &

1896. B a p h o m e t : a N o t e on t h e N a m e .

W h a l e s : O r d e r of t h e Nine

1991.

Angles, 3.

Eliphas.

. B o o k of J o b . Holy Bible: King J a m e s Version. Crowley, Aleister.

Templi

Orientis,

Magick in T h e o r y and Practice.

London: Ordo

1990.

CHAPTER 4 1.

.

Shariyat-Ki-Sugmad Book Two.

St. P a u l : Eckankar, 1 9 7 1 .

CHAPTER 5 1. M a t h e r s , S.I.. MacGregor M a t h e r s . of A b r a m e l i n the Mage. 2 . Crowley, Aleister. Orientis,

T h e B o o k of t h e S a c r e d M a g i c k

New York: Dover P u b l i c a t i o n s , 1 9 7 5 .

Eight L e c t u r e s on Y o g a .

L o n d o n : Ordo Templi

1939.

CHAPTER 6 1.

Daishonin, Nichiren.

Entrustment and Other Chapters.

2.

Waite, A r t h u r Edward. T h e B o o k o f C e r e m o n i a l M a g i c .

New

York: Citadel P r e s s , 1 9 9 0 . 3 . V e n i t i a n a Del Rabini, A n t o n i o (ed.). T r i d e n t Books,

1996.

209

Grand Grimoire.

Seattle:

W O R K S

4.

LaVey, A n t o n .

O F

D A R K N E S S

The Satanic Bible.

5 . H o n o r i u s III, P o p e .

New York: Avon Books, 1 9 6 9 .

The Sacred Grimoire of Pope Honorius III.

S e a t t l e : T r i d e n t Books, 2 0 0 0 . 6.

S i m o n , ed. T h e N e e r o n o m i e o n . New York: Avon Books, 1 9 8 0 .

7.

Crowley, Aleister.

Goetia Second Edition,

Boston: Red W h e e l /

1995¬

Weiser, 8

.

Grimorium Verum.

Seattle: T r i d e n t Books, 1 9 9 7 .

CHAPTER 7 1.

Baron,

Archaelus.

2.

Kingdoms

of

Flame.

Finland:

Ixaxaar

2005.

Publications,

Goetia Second Edition.

Crowley, Aleister.

Boston: Red W h e e l /

1995.

Weiser,

CHAPTER 8 1.

Baron,

Archaelus.

Publications, 2.

of

Flame.

Finland:

Ixaxaar

2005.

Konstantinos.

Evocation.

Kingdoms

Summoniong

Spirits:

the

Saint P a u l : Llewellyn P u b l i c a t i o n s .

Art

of

Magical

2001,

CHAPTER 12 1. Brady, I a n ,

G a t e s of J a n u s .

Los Angeles: Feral H o u s e P u b l i s h i n g ,

2001.

2.

Crowley, Aleister.

3.

Goetia Second Edition.

Boston: Red W h e e l /

1995.

Weiser,

Brady, Ian.

G a t e s of J a n u s .

Los Angeles: Feral H o u s e P u b l i s h i n g ,

2001

4.

.

B o o k of J o b . Holy Bible: King J a m e s Version.

CHAPTER 13 1.

.

C o d e x S a e r u s : T h e B l a c k B o o k of S a t a n I.

Nine Angles.

1991.

210

Whales: Order of

A U T H O R

A B O U T E.A. K O E T T I N G

E.A. Koetting h a s b e e n a s t u d e n t of t h e M y s t e r i e s t h r o u g h o u t his life,

studying

the

philosophy,

history,

and

myths

of

magick

c h i l d h o o d , and b e g i n n i n g as all do as a D a b b l e r at t h e age of 1 2 .

since At

fifteen y e a r s old, on t h e n i g h t O c t o b e r 3 o , he formed his first Dark l h

Circle, g a t h e r i n g with t h r e e c l a s s m a t e s to teach t h e m t h e s e c r e t s of demonolatry, influence,

necromancy,

and

to

e x p o n e n t i a l fury. and

his

powers

to

and

forms

influence

of

their

sinister

lives

with

to

tend towards

D a r k n e s s too heavily for his

He h a d , however, a l r e a d y l e a r n e d to successfully evoke to full

manifestation reality

combine

magick,

By s e v e n t e e n , his i n t e r e s t s h a d g r o w n far too s i n i s t e r

rituals began

cohorts.

ritual

in

several

accordance

demonic

and

with

will,

his

spiritual and

entities,

to

manipulate

was forging o t h e r alliances

t h a t would push h i m i n t o the u p p e r s t r a t o s p h e r e o f t h e h u m a n soul. His s t u d i e s and p r a c t i c e s b r o u g h t him to the a t t e n t i o n of a T r a d i t i o n a l S a t a n i c sect which took him by t h e h a n d a n d led him t o w a r d t h e very t h r o n e of D a r k n e s s , w h e r e t h e r e m a i n i n g keys of d e m o n i c power were offered.

He s h o r t l y after j o i n e d with an A m e r i c a n cell of the n o t o r i o u s

British O r d e r of N i n e Angles, E.A. shoved himself b e y o n d m o r a l i t y a n d humanity,

and

beyond

all

limitation.

While he d e s c e n d e d i n t o t h e b l a c k n e s s of S a t a n i s m a n d d e m o n i c magick, E.A. was also being g u i d e d u p w a r d s , t o w a r d a s t a t e of a b s o l u t e spiritual

autonomy

and

willed

omnipotence

by

a

group

of s p i r i t u a l

M a s t e r s t h a t h a d g u a r d e d and kept him since he was a child: t h e O r d o Aseensum Aetyrnalis. balance,

teaching

The G r a n d E m i s s a r i e s of t h e O r d e r p r o v i d e d t h e

him

how

to

walk

the

b e c o m i n g a law a n d a power u n t o himself.

middle

road

to

Godhood,

It w a s n ' t until he b e g a n

w o r k i n g on h i s final I n i t i a t i o n in t h e O.A.A. t h a t t h e b a l a n c e b e t w e e n his ability to d e s t r o y and

his

power to c r e a t e was t r u l y d i s c o v e r e d .

After years o f p e r f e c t i n g t h a t b a l a n c e , o n O c t o b e r 3 was

given

the

Highest

Initiation

offered

by

r d

2 0 0 3 , E.A. Koetting the

Ordo

Aseensum

A e t y r n a l i s , a n d was given t h e calling of t h e o u t e r r e p r e s e n t a t i v e and acting head of t h e O r d e r .

211

W O R K S

Combining and

Godhood

every

alike,

O F

lesson

E.A.

D A R K N E S S

learned

has

spent

on

the

his j o u r n e y s

last

few

years

both

into

teaching

secrets to others on a personal level, working with each student

hell these until

h e o r s h e i s a b l e t o d o all t h a t h e h i m s e l f i s c a p a b l e o f d o i n g , a n d u n t i l t h e s t u d e n t h a s b e c o m e all t h a t h e o r s h e i s c a p a b l e o f b e c o m i n g .

It is

only now, h o w e v e r , that his mission has e x t e n d e d b e y o n d his own sphere of interaction, his desire to reach into the core of millions and bring the c a t a t o n i c g o d s w i t h i n to life. influential

affiliations

T h r o u g h his l e a d e r s h i p i n t h e O . A . A . , h i s

with

o r g a n i z a t i o n s , and now through

several

other

h i s w r i t i n g , E.A.

worldwide

occult

Koetting is preparing

to change the world by taking away the limitations

of its inhabitants,

so that man might once again stand as the rulers of their own Destiny.

212